Commentary on the Song of Songs
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.61
0.61PG 13:61a–63a
Epithalamium libellus hic, id est nuptiale carmen, dramatis in modum mihi videtur a Salomone conscriptus, quem cecinit instar nubentis sponsa, et erga sponsum suum, qui est sermo Dei caelesti amore flagrantis. Adamavit enim eum, sive anima quae ad imaginem ejus facta est, sive Ecclesia. Sed magnificus hic ipse atque perfectus sponsus, quibus verbis usus sit ad conjunctam sibi animam, vel Ecclesiam , hac ipsa Scriptura nos docet. Sodales quoque sponsa adolescentula cum ipsa sponsa posita qua dixerint, quaque etiam amici ac sodales sponsi, ex eodem nihilominus libro, qui Canticum canticorum attitulatur, cognoscimus. Possibilitas enim data est etiam ipsis amicis sponsi aliqua dicere, ea duntaxat qua audierant ab ipso sponso latantes de conjunctione sponsae. Fit ergo sermo ab ipsa sponsa , non solum ad sponsum , sed etiam ad adolescentulas;et rursum sponsi sermo non tantummodo ad sponsam, sed etiam ad amicos dirigitur sponsi. Et hoc est quod supra diximus, carmen nuptiale in modum dramatis esse conscriptum, Drama enim dicitur, ut in scenis agi fabula solet, ubi diversa persona introducuntur; et aliis accedentibus, aliis etiam discedentibus, a diversis et ad diversos textus narrationis expletur. Qua singula suo ordine scriptura hac continet, totumque corpus ejus mysticis formatur eloquiis.
This little book is an epithalamium, that is, a wedding song, and it seems to me that Solomon wrote it in the manner of a drama. He sang it in the person of a bride who is being married and who burns with heavenly love for her bridegroom, who is the Word of God. For she has loved him deeply, whether she is the soul made in his image or the church. But this same scripture also teaches us what words that magnificent and perfect bridegroom used to the soul, or the church, joined to him. From the same book, which is entitled the Song of Songs, we also learn what the bride's companions, the young maidens placed with the bride, said, and what the friends and companions of the bridegroom said. For even the bridegroom's friends were given the opportunity to say something, though only what they had heard from the bridegroom himself, as they rejoiced at his union with the bride. So the bride speaks not only to the bridegroom but also to the young maidens, and again the bridegroom's words are directed not only to the bride but also to the bridegroom's friends. This is what we said above: that the wedding song was written in the manner of a drama. For a drama is what we call the kind of story usually acted on the stage, where different characters are brought on, and as some come on and others go off, the course of the story is completed by different speakers to different hearers. This scripture contains each of these things in its own order, and its whole body is formed of mystical speech.
0.62PG 13:63a–73a
Sed primo scire nos oportet. quoniam sicut puerilis atas non movetur ad amorem passibilem, ita nec ad capienda quidem verba hac, parvula et infantilis interioris hominis atas admittitur, illorum scilicet qui lacte in Christo aluntur, non cibo forti, et qui nunc primulo rationabile et sine dolo lac concupiscunt. In verbis enim Cantici canticorum ille cibus est, de quo dicitApostolus: Perfectorum autem est solidus cibus; et tales requirit auditores, qui pro possibilitate sumendi exercitatos habeant sensus ad discretionem boni et mali. Et quidem parvuli quos diximus, si veniant ad hac loca, potest fieri ut nihil quidem ex hac Scriptura proficiant, nec tamen valde laedantur, vel ipsa qua scripta sunt legentes, vel qua ad explanationem eorum dicenda sunt recensentes. Si vere aliquis accesserit, qui secundum carnem tantummodo vir est, huic tali non parum ex hac Scriptura discriminis periculique nascetur. Audire enim pure et castis auribus amoris nomina nesciens, ab interiori homine ad exteriorem et carnalem virum omnem deflectet auditum , et a spiritu convertetur ad carnem nutrietque in semetipso concupiscentias carnales, et occasione divina Scriptura commoveri et incitari videbitur ad libidinem carnis. Ob hoc ergo moneo et consilium do omni qui nondum carnis et sanguinis molestiis caret, neque ab affectu natura materialis abscedit, ut a lectione libelli hujus eorumque qua in eo dicentur, penitus temperet. Aiunt enim observari etiam apud Hebraos, quod nisi quis ad atatem perfectam maturamque pervenerit, libellum hunc ne quidem in manibus tenere permittatur. Sed et illud ab eis accepimus custodiri, quandoquidem moris est apud eos omnes Scripturas a doctoribus et a sapientibus tradi pueris, simul et eas quas δευτερώσεις appellant, ad ultimum quatuor ista observari, id est principium Genesis, in quo mundi creatura describitur, et Ezechielis propheta principia , in quibus de cherubim refertur, et finem in quo templi adificatio continetur, et hunc Cantici canticorum librum. igitur necessarium mihi videtur, antequam ad ea qua in hoc libello scripta sunt, discutienda veniamus, de amore prius ipso qui est scriptura ejus causa praecipua, pauca disserere, et posthac de ordine librorum Salomonis: in quibus hic liber tertio loco positus videtur; tum etiam de attitulatione libelli ipsius, cur Canticum canticorum superscriptus sit; atque etiam quomodo dramatis in modum , et tanquam fabula quae in scenis personarum immutatione agi solet, videatur esse compositus.
But first we must know that just as the age of childhood is not moved to passionate love, so the little and infant age of the inner person is not admitted to take in these words either; I mean those who are fed with milk in Christ, not with solid food, and who are only now beginning to long for the reasonable milk without guile. For in the words of the Song of Songs is that food of which the Apostle says: "Solid food belongs to the perfect"; and it requires hearers who, according to their capacity for receiving it, have senses trained to distinguish good and evil. Now if the little ones we have spoken of come to these passages, it may be that they gain nothing from this scripture, yet are not greatly harmed either, whether by reading what is written or by going over what must be said to explain it. But if someone comes to it who is a man only according to the flesh, no small danger and peril will arise for him from this scripture. For not knowing how to hear the names of love purely and with chaste ears, he will turn all his hearing away from the inner person to the outer and carnal man; he will be turned from the spirit to the flesh and will nourish fleshly desires in himself, and it will seem that he is being moved and incited by divine scripture to the lust of the flesh. For this reason I warn and advise everyone who is not yet free of the troubles of flesh and blood and has not withdrawn from the feeling of material nature to abstain entirely from reading this little book and what will be said about it. For they say that among the Hebrews too it is observed that unless someone has come to a full and mature age, he is not even permitted to hold this book in his hands. We have also received from them that this is kept: since it is their custom that all the scriptures, together with those they call deuteroseis, are handed down to boys by the teachers and the wise, four passages are observed until last: the beginning of Genesis, where the creation of the world is described; the beginning of the prophet Ezekiel, where the cherubim are spoken of; the end of the same, which contains the building of the temple; and this book, the Song of Songs. It therefore seems necessary to me, before we come to discuss what is written in this little book, first to say a few things about love itself, which is the chief subject of this scripture; and after that about the order of Solomon's books, in which this book seems to stand third; then also about the title of the little book itself, why it is headed the Song of Songs; and further, how it seems to be composed in the manner of a drama, like a story usually acted on the stage with a change of characters.
0.63PG 13:73a–65a
Apud Gracos quidem plurimi eruditorum virorum volentes investigare veritatis indaginem, de amoris natura multa ac diversa etiam dialogorum stylo scripta protulerunt, conantes ostendere non aliud esse amoris vim, nisi qua animam de terris ad fastigia caeli celsa perducat, nec ad summam posse beatitudinem perveniri, nisi amoris desiderio provocante. Sed et quastiones de hoc quasi in conviviis proposita referuntur, inter eos puto inter quos non ciborum, sed verborum convivium gerebatur. Alii vero etiam artes quasdam quibus amor hic in anima gigni vel augeri posse videatur, conscriptas reliquerunt. Sed has artes carnales homines ad vitiosa desideria et culpabilis amoris mysteria traxerunt. Non ergo mirum sit, si et apud nos ubi quanto plures simpliciores, tanto plures et imperitiores videntur, difficilem diximus et periculo proximam de amoris natura disputationem: cum apud Gracos qui eruditi et sapientes videntur, fuerint tamen aliqui qui de his non ita acceperint, ut scriptum est, sed occasione eorum qua de amore dicta sunt, in lapsus carnis et in impudicitia pracipitia corruerunt, sive ex his qua scripta erant, ut supra memoravimus, admonitiones quasdam et incitamenta sumentes, sive incontinentia sua velamen scripta veterum praferentes. Ne ergo et nos tale aliquid incurramus, ea qua a veteribus bene et spiritaliter scripta sunt, vitiose et carnaliter advertentes, tam corporis quam anima nostra palmas protendamus ad Deum, ut Dominus qui dedit verbum evangelizantibus virtute multa, donet et nobis in virtute sua verbum quo possimus ex his qua scripta sunt, intellectum sanum, et ad aedificationem pudicitia aptum, vel nomini ipsi, vel natura amoris ostendere. In principio verborum Moysei, ubi de mundi conditione conscribitur, duos invenimus homines creatos referri. Primum ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei factum, secundum e limo terrae factum
Among the Greeks, many learned men, wishing to search out the truth, published many and various writings on the nature of love, some even in the form of dialogues. They tried to show that the power of love is nothing other than what leads the soul from earth to the lofty heights of heaven, and that the highest blessedness cannot be reached except under the urging of the desire of love. Questions about it are also reported as being put forward at banquets, among people, I think, who held a banquet not of food but of words. Others left writings on certain arts by which this love might seem to be begotten or increased in the soul. But carnal men dragged these arts into vicious desires and the mysteries of a culpable love. So it should be no wonder if among us too, where the simpler people seem the more numerous and so the more unskilled, we have called a discussion of the nature of love difficult and close to danger. For even among the Greeks, who are reputed learned and wise, there were some who did not take these things as they were written, but on the occasion of what had been said about love fell headlong into the lapses of the flesh and the precipices of unchastity, either taking certain prompts and incitements from what had been written, as we mentioned above, or holding up the writings of the ancients as a veil for their own incontinence. So that we too may not fall into something of the kind, taking in a vicious and carnal sense what the ancients wrote well and spiritually, let us stretch out the palms of both body and soul to God, so that the Lord, who gave the word to those who preach the good news with great power, may give us too, by his power, a word by which we may show, from what is written, a sound understanding, fit to build up chastity, both of the name and of the nature of love. At the beginning of the words of Moses, where the making of the world is described, we find that two men are said to have been created: the first made in the image and likeness of God, the second formed from the mud of the earth.
0.64PG 13:65a–65b
Hoc Paulus apostolus bene sciens, et ad liquidum in his eruditus, in suis litteris apertius et evidentius binos esse et per singulos quosque homines scripsit. Sic enim dixit : Nam si is qui foris est homo noster corrumpitur, sed ille qui intus est, renovatur de die in diem . Et iterum : Condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem, et his similia quanta conscribit? Unde puto neminem jam debere dubitare, quod Moyses de duorum hominum factura vel figmento scripserit in principio Genesis, cum videat Paulum qui melius utique quam nos intelligebat ea quae a Moyse scripta sunt, duos homines esse per singulos quosque dicentem. Quorum unum, id est interiorem , renovari per singulos dies memorat; alterum vero, id est exteriorem, in quibusdam sanctis et talibus qualis erat Paulus, corrumpi perhibet et infirmari. Quod si alicui videbitur de hoc adhuc aliquid dubitandum, in locis propriis melius explanabitur. Nunc autem propter quid memoriam fecerimus interioris et exterioris hominis prosequamur. Ostendere enim ex his volumus, quod Scripturis divinis per homonymias, id est per similes appellationes, imo per eadem vocabula et exterioris hominis membra, et illius interioris hominis partes affectusque nominantur, eaque non solum vocabulis, sed et rebus ipsis sibi invicem comparantur. Verbi gratia, aetate aliquis est puer secundum exteriorem hominem , quem possibile est crescere, et ad aetatem juvenis adduci, atque inde succedentibus incrementis pervenire ad virum perfectum, et effici patrem. His autem nominibus uti voluimus, ut consona divinae Scripturae, illi scilicet quae ab Joanne scripta est, vocabula poneremus. Ait enim ille : Scripsi vobis, pueri, quoniam cognovistis patrem; scripsi vobis, patres, quoniam cognovistis eum qui ab initio est; scripsi vobis, juvenes , quoniam fortes estis, et verbum Dei manet in vobis, et vicistis malignum
The apostle Paul knew this well and was clearly taught in these matters, and in his letters he wrote more openly and plainly that there are two men in each single person. For he said: "Though our outer man is wasting away, the inner man is being renewed day by day"; and again: "For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man"; and how many similar things he writes! Therefore I think no one ought now to doubt that Moses wrote of the making or fashioning of two men at the beginning of Genesis, since he sees that Paul, who certainly understood better than we do what Moses wrote, says that there are two men in each person. Of these he records that one, the inner, is renewed day by day, while the other, the outer, he declares to be wasting away and weakened in certain saints such as Paul was. If anyone still thinks there is some doubt about this, it will be better explained in its proper places. Now let us pursue the reason why we mentioned the inner and the outer man. For we want to show from this that in the divine scriptures, by homonyms, that is, by similar designations, or rather by the very same words, both the members of the outer man and the parts and dispositions of the inner man are named, and that they are compared with each other not only in their words but in the things themselves. For example, someone is a boy in age according to the outer man; he can grow, be brought to the age of a youth, and then by further growth come to be a perfect man and become a father. We have chosen to use these names so as to put terms in harmony with divine scripture, namely with what was written by John. For he says: "I have written to you, children, because you have known the Father; I have written to you, fathers, because you have known him who is from the beginning; I have written to you, young men, because you are strong, and the word of God abides in you, and you have overcome the evil one."
0.65PG 13:65b–66b
Evidens utique est nec ab ullo arbitror omnino dubitari, quod pueros hic Joannes vel adolescentes , vel juvenes, vel etiam patres secundum anima, non secundum corporis appellet aetatem. Sed et Paulus dicit in quodam loco : Non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus; tanquam parvulis in Christo lac vobis potum dedi. In Christo parvulus procul dubio secundum animae, non secundum carnis nominatur etatem. Denique idem Paulus etiam in alio loco ait: Cum essem parvulus, sicut parvulus loquebar, sicut parvulus sapiebam, sicut parvulus cogitabam. Cum autem factus sum vir, destruxi quae erant parvuli '. Et iterum alibi dicit: Donec occurramus omnes in virum perfectum, in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi . Scit enim occursuros esse omnes qui credunt, in virum perfectum, et in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi. igitur sicut haec quae memoravimus aetatum nomina, eisdem vocabulis et exteriori homini ascribuntur et interiori : ita invenies etiam membrorum nomina corporalium transferri ad animae membra, seu potius efficientiae haec animae affectusque dicendi sunt. Dicitur ergo in Ecclesiaste: Sapientis oculi in capite eius ’. Item in Evangelio: Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat ". In prophetis quoque: Sermo Domini qui factus est in manu prophetae Ieremiae, sive alterius cujuslibet. Simile est etiam illud quod ait ille: Pes autem tuus non offendit. Et iterum : Mei autem paulo minus moti sunt pedes . Evidenter quoque et venter animae designatur, ubi dicitur: Domine, a timore tuo in utero concepimus “. Nam inde quis dubitet, cum dicitur: Sepulcrum patens est guttur eorum? Et iterum : Praecipita, Domine, et divide linguas eorum ". Sed et id quod scriptum est: Dentes peccatorum contrivisti ". Et iterum: Contere brachium peccatoris et maligni
It is obvious, and I think no one at all doubts it, that John here calls them children or youths or young men or fathers according to the age of the soul, not of the body. Paul too says in one place: "I could not speak to you as to spiritual people, but as to carnal people, as to little ones in Christ; I gave you milk to drink." A little one in Christ is without doubt so named according to the age of the soul, not of the flesh. Then the same Paul says in another place: "When I was a little one, I spoke as a little one, I thought as a little one, I reasoned as a little one. But when I became a man, I put away the things of the little one." And again elsewhere he says: "Until we all come to the perfect man, to the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ." For he knows that all who believe will come to the perfect man and to the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ. So just as these names of ages that we have mentioned are applied in the same words both to the outer and to the inner man, so you will also find the names of bodily members transferred to the members of the soul, or rather these should be called the faculties and dispositions of the soul. Thus it is said in Ecclesiastes: "The eyes of the wise man are in his head." Again in the Gospel: "He who has ears to hear, let him hear." In the prophets too: "The word of the Lord which came by the hand of the prophet Jeremiah," or of any other. Similar is what someone says: "But your foot has not stumbled"; and again: "But my feet were almost moved." The belly of the soul too is plainly indicated where it is said: "Lord, from fear of you we have conceived in the womb." And who would doubt it, when it is said: "Their throat is an open grave"? And again: "Cast them down, Lord, and divide their tongues." And also what is written: "You have broken the teeth of sinners"; and again: "Break the arm of the sinner and the evil man."
0.66PG 13:66b–67a
Et quid opus est me de his plura colligere. cum abundantissimis testimoniis Scripturae divinae repletae sunt? Ex quibus evidenter ostenditur membrorum haec nomina nequaquam corpori visibili aptari posse, sed ad invisibilis animae partem virtutesque debere revocari : quoniam et vocabula quidem habent similia, aperte autem et sine ulla ambiguitate non exterioris, sed interioris hominis significantias gerunt. Est ergo materialis hujus hominis, qui et exterior appellatur, cibus potusque naturae suae cognatus, corporeus iste scilicet et terrenus. Similiter autem et spiritalis hominis ipsius qui et interior dicitur, est proprius cibus, ut panis ille vivus qui de coelo descendit. Sed et potus ille est ex illa aqua quam promittit Jesus, dicens: Quicunque biberit ex hac aqua quam ego do ei, non sitiet in aeternum . Sic ergo per omnia similitudo quidem vocabulorum secundum utrumque hominem ponitur: rerum vero proprietas unicuique discreta servatur, et corruptibili corruptibilia praebentur, incorruptibili vero incorruptibilia proponuntur. Unde accidit, ut simpliciores quidam nescientes distinguere ac secernere quae sint quae in Scripturis divinis interiori homini, quae vero exteriori deputanda sint, vocabulorum similitudinibus falsi ad ineptas quasdam fabulas et figmenta inania contulerint, ut etiam post resurrectionem cibis corporalibus utendum crederent, potumque sumendum non solum ex illa vite vera et vivente in saecula, verum et ex his vitibus et fructibus ligni. Sed de his alias videbimus. Nunc ergo, ut praecedenti observatione distinximus, est quidem secundum interiorem hominem alius sine filiis et sterilis, alius vero abundans in filiis. Secundum quod et illud advertimus dictum : Sterilis peperit septem, et fecunda in filiis infirmata est . Et ut in benedictionibus dicitur: Non erit in vobis sine filiis et sterilis. Igitur si haec ita se habent, sicut dicitur aliquis carnalis amor, quem et cupidinem appellaverunt poetae, secundum quem qui amat, in carne seminat; ita est et quidam spiritalis amor, secundum quem ille interior homo amans in spiritu seminat.
But why should I collect more of these, when the divine scriptures are filled with the most abundant testimonies? From them it is plainly shown that these names of members can in no way be fitted to the visible body, but must be referred to the part and powers of the invisible soul. For they have similar words, but openly and without any ambiguity they carry the meanings not of the outer but of the inner man. So this material man, who is also called outer, has food and drink akin to his nature, namely this bodily and earthly kind. Likewise the spiritual man himself, who is called inner, has his own food, such as that living bread which came down from heaven. His drink too is from that water which Jesus promises when he says: "Whoever drinks of this water which I give him will never thirst." So throughout, the likeness of the words is kept for both men, while the proper reality of each is kept distinct: corruptible things are offered to the corruptible, and incorruptible things are set before the incorruptible. Hence it happened that certain simpler people, not knowing how to distinguish and separate what in the divine scriptures is to be assigned to the inner man and what to the outer, were deceived by the likeness of the words and gave themselves to foolish fables and empty fictions, so that they believed that even after the resurrection bodily food is to be used and drink taken, not only from that true vine that lives forever, but also from these vines and the fruits of the tree. But of these things we shall see elsewhere. Now then, as we distinguished in the preceding observation, according to the inner man one person is childless and barren, another is rich in children. In this sense we take the saying: "The barren has borne seven, and she who was rich in children has been weakened"; and as it says in the blessings: "There shall not be among you one childless and barren." If these things are so, then just as there is said to be a certain carnal love, which the poets have also called Cupid, according to which the lover sows in the flesh, so there is also a certain spiritual love, according to which the inner man, loving, sows in the spirit.
0.67PG 13:67a–67b
Et ut evidentius dicam, si quis est qui portat adhuc imaginem terreni secundum exteriorem hominem, agitur cupidine et amore terreno. Qui vero portat imaginem caelestis secundum interiorem hominem, agitur cupidine et amore caelesti. Amore autem et cupidine caelesti agitur anima cum perspecta pulchritudine et decore verbi Dei, speciem ejus adamaverit, et ex ipso telum quoddam et vulnus amoris acceperit. Est enim verbum hoc imago, et splendor Dei invisibilis, primogenitus omnis creaturae, in quo creata sunt omnia quae in caelis sunt, et quae in terris, sive visibilia, sive invisibilia. Igitur si quis potuerit capaci mente conjicere et considerare horum omnium quae in ipso creata sunt decus et speciem, ipsa rerum venustate percussus , et splendoris magnificentia ceu jaculo, ut ait propheta, electo terebratus, salutare ab ipso vulnus accipiet, et beato igne amoris ejus ardebit. Oportet etiam nos illud scire, quod illicitus amor et contra legem sicut accidere potest homini exteriori, verbi gratia, ut non sponsam vel conjugem amet, sed aut meretricem aut adulteram; ita et interiori homini, hoc est animae, accidere potest amor, non in legitimum sponsum quem diximus esse Verbum Dei, sed in adulterum aliquem et corruptorem. Quod sub hac eadem figura evidenter declarat Ezechiel propheta, ubi Oollam et Oolibam introducit sub specie Samaria: et Hierusalem, adulterino amore corruptas, sicut locus ipse scripturae propheticae ostendit volentibus plenius scire. Exardescit autem etiam hic spiritalis amor animae aliquando quidem, ut edocuimus, erga aliquos spiritus nequitiae, aliquando erga spiritum sanctum et verbum Dei, qui est sponsus fidelis et eruditae animae vir dicitur, et cujus ipsa sponsa in hac praecipue scriptura quae habetur in manibus nominatur, sicut praestante Domino plenius ostendemus, cum verba ipsius libelli explanare coeperimus.
To put it more plainly: if anyone still bears the image of the earthly according to the outer man, he is driven by earthly desire and love; but whoever bears the image of the heavenly according to the inner man is driven by heavenly desire and love. And the soul is driven by heavenly love and desire when, having beheld the beauty and comeliness of the Word of God, it has fallen in love with his loveliness and has received from him a dart and wound of love. For this Word is the image and splendour of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation, in whom all things were created that are in heaven and that are on earth, visible and invisible. So if anyone has been able with a capacious mind to grasp and consider the comeliness and loveliness of all the things created in him, struck by the very beauty of things and pierced by the magnificence of their splendour as by a chosen arrow, as the prophet says, he will receive from him a saving wound and will burn with the blessed fire of his love. We must also know that, just as an unlawful love against the law can befall the outer man, for example that he loves not his betrothed or his wife but a prostitute or an adulteress, so too a love can befall the inner man, that is, the soul, directed not to the lawful bridegroom, whom we have said to be the Word of God, but to some adulterer and corrupter. The prophet Ezekiel plainly declares this under the same figure where he brings in Oholah and Oholibah under the figure of Samaria and Jerusalem, corrupted by adulterous love, as the passage of prophetic scripture itself shows to those who wish to know more fully. This spiritual love of the soul is set on fire sometimes, as we have shown, toward certain spirits of wickedness, and sometimes toward the Holy Spirit and the Word of God, who is called the faithful bridegroom and husband of the instructed soul, and whose bride the soul is chiefly called in this scripture which we have in hand, as, the Lord granting, we shall show more fully when we begin to explain the words of the book itself.
0.68PG 13:67b–68b
Videtur autem mihi quod divina Scriptura volens cavere, ne lapsus aliquis legentibus sub amoris nomine nasceretur, pro infirmioribus quibusque eum qui apud sapientes saeculi cupido, seu amor dicitur , honestiori vocabulo charitatem vel dilectionem nominasse. Verbi gratia, ut cum dixit de Isaac: Et accepit Rebeccam, et facta est ei uxor, et dilexit eam “. Et iterum de Iacob et Rachel similiter dicit Scriptura: Rachel autem erat decora oculis, et pulchra facie, et dilexit Jacob Rachel, et dixit : Servium tibi septem annis pro Rachel filia tua juniore. Evidentius autem immutatus usus vocabuli hujus apparet in Amnon, qui adamavit sororem suam Thamar. Scriptum est enim: Et factum est post haec, et erat Absalon filio David soror decora facie valde, et nomen ei Thamar, et dilexit eam Amnon filius David. Dilexit posuit pro adamavit. Et tribulabatur, inquit, Amnon , ita ut infirmaretur propter Thamar sororem suam: quoniam virgo erat, et grave videbatur in oculis Amnon facere ei aliquid ’. Et post pauca de violentia quam intulit Amnon Thamar sorori suae, ita dicit Scriptura: Et noluit Amnon audire vocem ejus, sed invaluit super eam, et humiliavit eam, et dormivit cum ea, et odivit eam odio Amnon magno valde: quoniam majus erat odium quo oderat eam, quam dilectio qua dilexerat eam ’. Et in his ergo, et in pluribus aliis locis invenies Scripturam divinam refugisse amoris vocabulum, et charitatis dilectionisque posuisse. Interdum, licet raro, proprio tamen vocabulo amorem nominat et invitat ad eum atque incitat animas, ut cum dicit in Proverbiis de sapientia : Adama eam, et servabit te; circumda eam, et exaltabit te; honora eam, et complectetur te. Sed et in eo libello qui dicitur Sapientia Salomonis, ita scriptum est de ipsa sapientia: Amator factus sum decoris ejus
It seems to me that divine scripture, wishing to take care that no fall should arise for readers under the name of love, for the sake of the weaker ones gave the more honourable name of charity or affection to what the wise of this world call desire or love. For example, when it says of Isaac: "And he took Rebecca, and she became his wife, and he loved her." And again scripture says similarly of Jacob and Rachel: "But Rachel was lovely to the eyes and beautiful in face, and Jacob loved Rachel and said: I will serve you seven years for Rachel your younger daughter." The changed use of this word appears still more plainly in Amnon, who fell in love with his sister Tamar. For it is written: "And it came to pass after this that Absalom the son of David had a sister very beautiful in appearance, and her name was Tamar; and Amnon the son of David loved her." It put "loved" for "fell in love with." "And Amnon was distressed," it says, "so that he became ill because of Tamar his sister, for she was a virgin, and it seemed hard in Amnon's eyes to do anything to her." And shortly after, about the violence Amnon did to his sister Tamar, scripture says: "And Amnon would not listen to her voice, but overpowered her and humbled her and lay with her. And Amnon hated her with a very great hatred, for the hatred with which he hated her was greater than the love with which he had loved her." So in these and in many other places you will find that divine scripture has avoided the word "love" (amor) and put "charity" and "affection" instead. Sometimes, though rarely, it does call love by its own name and invites and urges souls to it, as when it says in Proverbs of wisdom: "Love her, and she will keep you; encircle her, and she will exalt you; honour her, and she will embrace you." And in the book called the Wisdom of Solomon it is written of wisdom herself: "I became a lover of her beauty."
0.69PG 13:68b–69b
Arbitror autem quod ubi nulla lapsus videbatur occasio, ibi tantum nomen amoris inseruit. Quid enim passibile, aut quid indecorum possit aliquis advertere in amore sapientiae, vel in eo qui se amatorem profiteatur esse sapientiae? Nam si dixisset, quia adamavit vel Isaac Rebeccam, vel Iacob Rachel, passio utique aliqua indecora per haec verba erga sanctos Dei homines potuisset intelligi, apud eos praecipue qui nesciunt a littera conscendere ad spiritum. Apertissime autem in hoc ipso libello qui habetur in manibus, amoris nomen charitatis vocabulo permutatum est, in eo ubi dixit: Adjuravi vos, filiae Hierusalem, si inveneritis fratruelem meum, ut annuntietis ei, quia vulneratae charitatis ego sum; pro eo utique ut diceret: amoris eius telo percussa sum. Nihil ergo interest in Scripturis divinis, utrum charitas dicatur, an amor, vel dilectio, nisi quod in tantum nomen charitatis extollitur, ut etiam ipse Deus charitas appelletur, sicut Joannes dicit: Carissimi, diligamus invicem, quia charitas ex Deo est, et omnis qui diligit, ex Deo natus est, et cognoscit Deum; qui autem non diligit, non cognoscit Deum, quia Deus charitas est . Et quamvis alterius temporis sit dicere aliquid de his quae exempli causa ex Joannis Epistula protulimus. tamen breviter etiam aliqua perstringere non est visum absurdum. Diligumus, inquit, inuicem, quia charitas ex Deo est; et post pauca: Deus charitas est. In quo ostendit et ipsum Deum charitatem esse, et iterum eum qui ex Deo est, charitatem esse. Quis autem ex Deo est, nisi ille qui dicit: Ego ex Deo exivi, et veni in hunc mundum? Quod si Deus Pater charitas est, et Filius charitas est; charitas autem Patris et charitas Filii unum sunt, non unus; consequenter ergo Pater et Filius unum bene dicuntur. Et ideo convenienter Christus sicut sapientia, et virtus, et justitia, et verbum, et veritas, ita et charitas dicitur. Et ideo dicit Scriptura quia si charitas manet in nobis, Deus in nobis manet . Deus autem, id εει Pater et Filius, qui et veniunt ad eum qui perfectus in charitate est, secundum verbum Domini et Salvatoris dicentis : Ego et Pater veniemus ad eum, et mansionem faciemus apud eum
I think that where no occasion for a fall appeared, there alone did it insert the name of love. For what passion or what indecency could anyone notice in the love of wisdom, or in one who professes himself a lover of wisdom? But if it had said that Isaac fell in love with Rebecca, or Jacob with Rachel, some indecent passion might have been understood by these words in holy men of God, especially by those who do not know how to rise from the letter to the spirit. Yet most openly in this very book we have in hand the name of love has been exchanged for the word charity, where it said: "I adjure you, daughters of Jerusalem, if you find my kinsman, tell him that I am wounded by charity," in place, that is, of saying: I am pierced by the dart of his love. So it makes no difference in the divine scriptures whether one says charity, or love, or affection, except that the name of charity is so exalted that even God himself is called charity, as John says: "Beloved, let us love one another, for charity is from God, and everyone who loves is born of God and knows God; but whoever does not love does not know God, for God is charity." And although it belongs to another time to say something about what we have brought forward from John's epistle as an example, it did not seem absurd to touch briefly on some of it. "Let us love one another," he says, "for charity is from God"; and shortly after: "God is charity." In this he shows both that God himself is charity and again that he who is from God is charity. And who is from God but he who says: "I came forth from God and came into this world"? But if God the Father is charity, and the Son is charity, and the charity of the Father and the charity of the Son are one thing, not one person, then it follows that the Father and the Son are rightly said to be one. And therefore Christ is fittingly called charity, just as he is called wisdom, power, righteousness, word and truth. And therefore scripture says that if charity abides in us, God abides in us; and God, that is, the Father and the Son, who also come to him who is perfect in charity, according to the word of our Lord and Saviour who says: "I and the Father will come to him and make our dwelling with him."
0.70PG 13:69b–70b
Sciendum ergo est, quod haec charitas quae Deus est, cum in aliquo fuerit, nihil terrenum, nihil materiale, nihil corruptibile diligit. Contra naturam namque est ei corruptibile aliquid diligere, cum ipsa sit incorruptionis fons. Ipsa est enim sola quae habet immortalitatem : siquidem Deus charitas est, qui solus habet immortalitatem. lucem habitans inaccessibilem . Quid autem aliud immortalitas nisi vita aeterna est, quam daturum se promittit Deus credentibus in ipsum solum verum Deum, et quem misit Jesum Christum Filium ejus? Propterea ergo in primis, et ante omnia hoc amabile et placitum dicitur esse Deo, ut quis diligat Dominum Deum suum ex toto corde suo, et ex tota anima sua, et ex totis viribus suis. Et quia Deus charitas est, et Filius qui ex Deo est, charitas est, sui simile aliquid requirit in nobis: ut per hanc charitatem quae est in Christo Jesu, qui est charitas, velut cognata quadam per charitatis nomen affinitate sociemur; sicut et ille qui iam coniunctus ei dicebat: Quis nos separabit a charitate Dei, quae est in Christo Iesu Domino nostro? Haec autem charitas omnem hominem proximum diligit. Ob hoc enim arguit Salvator quemdam, qui epinabatur quod iusta anima erga eam quae iniquitatibus involuta est, propinquitatis iura non servet, et ista de causa texit illam parabolam, quae dicit quod in latrones incidit quidam, dum descendit ab Hierusalem in Hiericho, et culpat quidem sacerdotem ac levitam, qui videntes seminecem praeterierunt; amplectitur autem Samaritanum qui misericordiam fecerit, et hunc fuisse ei proximum ipsius qui proposuerat responsione firmavit, et ait ei : Vade, et tu fac similiter . Etenim natura omnes nobis invicem proximi sumus. Operibus vero charitatis fit proximus ille qui potest benefacere, ei qui non potest. Unde et Salvator noster factus est proximus nobis, nec pertransivit nos cum semineces ex latronum vulneribus jaceremus. Igitur sciendum est Dei charitatem semper ad Deum tendere, a quo originem duxit, et ad proximum respicere, cum quo participium inierit, utpote similiter creatum in incorruptione. Sic ergo quaecunque de charitate scripta sunt, quasi de amore dicta suscipe, nihil de nominibus curans. Eadem namque in utroque virtus ostenditur. Quod si quis dicat, quia et pecuniam, meretricem, et alia similiter mala eodem vocabulo quod a charitate duci videtur, diligere appellamur: sciendum est in his non proprie, sed abusive charitatem nominari. Sicut, verbi gratia, et Deus nomen principaliter in eo est, ex quo omnia, et per quem omnia, et in quo omnia : quod utique aperte virtutem, et naturam trinae singularitatis enuntiat.
We must know, then, that this charity which is God, when it is in anyone, loves nothing earthly, nothing material, nothing corruptible. For it is against its nature to love anything corruptible, since it is itself the fountain of incorruption. For it alone has immortality, since God, who alone has immortality and dwells in unapproachable light, is charity. And what else is immortality but eternal life, which God promises to give to those who believe in him, the only true God, and in Jesus Christ his Son whom he sent? Therefore first and before all else this is said to be lovable and pleasing to God: that one love the Lord his God with all his heart, with all his soul, and with all his strength. And since God is charity, and the Son who is from God is charity, he requires in us something like himself, so that through this charity which is in Christ Jesus, who is charity, we may be joined to him by a kind of kinship through the name of charity; as he too who was already joined to him said: "Who shall separate us from the charity of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord?" This charity loves every person as a neighbour. For this reason the Saviour rebuked a certain man who thought that a righteous soul does not keep the rights of kinship toward one involved in iniquities, and for this reason he wove that parable which says that a certain man fell among robbers as he went down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he blames the priest and the Levite, who saw him half dead and passed by, but embraces the Samaritan who showed mercy. And he confirmed by the questioner's own answer that this man had been his neighbour, and said to him: "Go and do likewise." For by nature we are all neighbours to one another; but by the works of charity he becomes a neighbour who is able to do good to one who is not able. Hence our Saviour too became our neighbour and did not pass us by when we lay half dead from the robbers' wounds. So we must know that the charity of God always tends toward God, from whom it took its origin, and looks toward the neighbour, with whom it has entered into fellowship, as one likewise created in incorruption. So whatever has been written about charity, take it as said about love, not troubling about the names; for the same power is shown in both. But if someone says that we are said to love money and a prostitute and other such evils with the same word that seems to be derived from charity, we must know that charity is named in these not properly but by misuse. So too, for example, the name God belongs principally to him from whom are all things, through whom are all things, and in whom are all things, which plainly declares the power and nature of the threefold unity.
0.71PG 13:70b
Secundo vero in loco, et, ut ita dixerim, abusive deos dicit Scriptura etiam illos ad quos sermo Dei fit, sicut confirmat Salvator in Evangeliis. Sed et caelestes virtutes sub hoc nomine appellari videntur, dum dicitur : Deus stetit in synagoga deorum, in medio autem deos diiudicat . Tertio vero in loco jam non abusive, sed falso, dii gentium daemones appellantur, cum dicit Scriptura: Omnes dii gentium daemonia . Itaque et primum charitatis nomen in Deo est, propter quod jubemur diligere Deum ex toto corde nostro, ex tota anima nostra, et ex totis viribus nostris, utpote cum a quo habemus hoc ipsum, ut diligere possimus. In ipso jam sine dubio continetur, ut et sapientiam, et justitiam, et pietatem, et veritatem omnesque virtutes pariter diligamus. Unum enim atque idem est diligere Deum, et diligere bona. Secundo loco, quasi abusivo et inde derivato nomine etiam proximum diligere jubemur, tanquam nos ipsos. Tertium vero est quod falso sub charitatis titulo nominatur, diligere vel pecuniam, vel voluptates, vel omne quidquid ad corruptelam pertinet et errorem. Non ergo interest utrum amari dicatur Deus, an diligi. Nec puto quod culpari possit si quis Deum sicut Joannes charitatem, ita ipse amorem nominet. Denique memini aliquem sanctorum dixisse Ignatium nomine de Christo: »meus autem amor crucifixus est« nec reprehendi eum pro hoc dignum iudico.
In the second place, and so to speak by misuse, scripture also calls gods those to whom the word of God came, as the Saviour confirms in the Gospels. The heavenly powers too seem to be called by this name, when it is said: "God stood in the assembly of the gods, and in the midst he judges the gods." In the third place, no longer by misuse but falsely, the gods of the nations, who are demons, are so called, when scripture says: "All the gods of the nations are demons." So too the first use of the name charity is in God, which is why we are commanded to love God with all our heart, with all our soul and with all our strength, since it is from him that we have this very power to love. In him, without doubt, it is already included that we should love wisdom, righteousness, piety, truth and all the virtues alike; for to love God and to love good things are one and the same. In the second place, with a name used by extension and derived from that, we are also commanded to love our neighbour as ourselves. The third is what is falsely named under the title of charity: to love money, or pleasures, or anything that belongs to corruption and error. So it makes no difference whether God is said to be loved (amari) or held dear (diligi); nor do I think anyone could be blamed if he called God love, just as John called him charity. Indeed, I remember that one of the saints, Ignatius by name, said of Christ: "My love has been crucified"; and I do not judge him worthy of reproach for this.
0.72PG 13:70b–71b
Sciendum tamen est quod omnis, qui vel pecuniam diligit vel ea quae in mundo sunt materiae corruptibilis, virtutem charitatis qum ex Deo est, ad terrena et ad caduca deducit, et rebus Dei abutitur ad ea quae non vult Deus. Non enim Deus dilectionem horum, sed usum hominibus dedit. Haec autem paulo latius discussimus, volentes de natura charitatis et amoris apertius attentiusque distinguere, ne forte quoniam Scriptura dicit, quia Deus charitas est, omne quod diligitur etiam si corruptibile sit, ex Deo esse. et hoc charitas et dilectio putaretur. Sed ostenditur res quidem Dei, et munus ejus esse charitas, non tamen semper ab hominibus, ad ea quae Dei sunt, et quae Deus vult opus ejus assumi; sed et hoc scire oportet, quod impossibile est, ut non semper humana natura aliquid amet. Omnis namque qui ad id aetatis venerit, quam pubertatem vocant, amat aliquid seu minus recte, cum amat qua non oportet; seu recte et utiliter, cum amat quae oportet. Verum nonnulli hunc amoris affectum, qui animae rationabili insitus est beneficio Conditoris, aut ad amorem pecuniae trahunt et avaritiae studium, aut erga gloriam captandam, et fiunt inanis gloriae cupidi; aut erga scorta sectanda, et inveniuntur impudicitiae libidinisque captivi; aut ad alia his similia virtutem tanti boni hujus effundunt. Sed et cum erga diversas artes amor iste ducitur, quae manu ministrentur, aut per studia praesentis vitae non solum necessaria, ut verbi gratia dixerim, erga artem palaestricam, vel cursus exercitia, aut certe etiam erga geometricam, vel musicam, vel arithmeticam confertur, atque ad alias vel hujuscemodi disciplinas, nec sic quidem mihi videtur usus ejus probabiliter sumi. Si enim quod bonum est, hoc et probabile est; bonum autem proprie non erga usus corporeos, sed in Deo primum et animi virtutibus intelligitur; consequenter ille amor probabilis est, qui Deo et animi virtutibus coaptatur.
We must know, however, that everyone who loves money or the things in the world that are of corruptible matter is drawing the power of charity, which is from God, down to earthly and perishable things, and is misusing the things of God for what God does not will. For God gave men the use of these things, not the love of them. We have discussed these matters somewhat at length because we wanted to distinguish more clearly and carefully the nature of charity and of love, lest, since scripture says that God is charity, everything that is loved, even if it is corruptible, should be thought to be from God and to be charity and affection. But it is shown that charity is indeed a thing of God and his gift, yet it is not always taken up by men for the things of God and for the work that God wills. And we must know this too, that it is impossible for human nature not always to love something. For everyone who has come to the age called puberty loves something, either less rightly, when he loves what he ought not, or rightly and profitably, when he loves what he ought. But some draw this disposition of love, which has been implanted in the rational soul by the kindness of the Creator, either to the love of money and the pursuit of avarice; or to the hunting of glory, and they become greedy for vainglory; or to the pursuit of harlots, and they are found captives of unchastity and lust; or they pour out the power of so great a good on other things like these. And even when this love is directed to various arts carried out by hand, or to pursuits of the present life that are merely necessary, for instance, to the art of wrestling or the exercises of running, or even when it is brought to bear on geometry or music or arithmetic, and on other disciplines of this kind, not even so does its use seem to me commendable. For if what is good is also commendable, and the good is understood properly not in bodily pursuits but first in God and in the virtues of the soul, it follows that the love that is commendable is the one fitted to God and to the virtues of the soul.
0.73PG 13:71b–72b
Et hoc ita se habere definitione ipsius Salvatoris ostenditur, ubi interrogatus a quodam, quod esset mandatum omnium maximum, et primum in lege, respondit: Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex totis uiribus tuis. Secundum vero simile est illi: Diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum. Et adjecit: In his duobus mandatis omnis lex pendet et prophetae: ostendens per haec duo justum amorem legitimumque constare, atque in his universam legem prophetasque pendere. Sed et quod ait: Non adulterabis; non occides; non furtum facies; non falsum testimonium dices; et si quod aliud mandatum, in hoc verbo restauratur, in quo ait : Diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum, quod hoc modo facilius explanabitur. Ponamus, verbi causa, mulierem amore alicujus viri ardentem. cupientemque in consortium ejus ascisci, nonne omnia ita aget, et omnes motus suos ita temperabit, ut sciat illi placere, quem diligit, ne forte si in aliquo contra voluntatem illius egerit, consortia ejus vir ille optimus refutet atque spernat? Poteritne haec mulier quae erga amorem viri illius toto corde, tota anima, totisque viribus fervet, aut adulterium committere quae eum noverit amare pudicitiam? aut homicidium, quae eum noverit mitem? aut furtum, quae ei sciat liberalitatem placere? aut concupiscet aliena, quae omnes suas concupiscentias erga amorem viri illius habeat occupatas? Sic ergo in charitatis perfectione, et omne mandatum restaurari dicitur, et legis virtus prophetarumque pendere. Propter istud charitatis vel amoris bonum, sancti nec in tribulatione angustiantur, nec aporiati exaporiantur, nec dejecti pereunt, sed quod in praesenti est momentancum, et leve tribulationis eorum supra modum aeternum gloria: pondus operatur illis. Non enim omnibus, sed Paulo, et his qui ei similes sunt, praesens haec et momentanea ac levis dicitur tribulatio: quia perfectam charitatem Dei in Christo Jesu per Spiritum sanctum habent in corde suo diffusam. Sic denique et Jaeob patriarcbam amor Rachel per septem annos continuos in laboribus positum diurni aestus et nocturni frigoris ustionem sentire non sivit.
That this is so is shown by the Saviour's own definition, when he was asked by someone which was the greatest and first commandment of all in the law, and answered: "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your strength. And the second is like it: You shall love your neighbour as yourself." And he added: "On these two commandments hangs the whole law and the prophets," showing that just and lawful love consists in these two, and that the whole law and the prophets hang on them. And the saying "You shall not commit adultery; you shall not kill; you shall not steal; you shall not bear false witness," and any other commandment, is summed up in this word in which it says: "You shall love your neighbour as yourself." This will be more easily explained in this way. Suppose, for example, a woman burning with love for some man and longing to be taken into partnership with him: will she not do everything, and so regulate all her movements as she knows will please the one she loves, lest perhaps, if she acts in any way against his will, that excellent man should refuse and spurn her company? Could this woman, who burns with love for that man with all her heart, all her soul and all her strength, commit adultery, when she knows he loves chastity? Or murder, when she knows he is gentle? Or theft, when she knows generosity pleases him? Or covet what belongs to others, when she has all her desires occupied with love for that man? So in the perfection of charity every commandment is said to be summed up, and the force of the law and the prophets to hang on it. Because of this good of charity or love the saints are not distressed in tribulation, nor despair when perplexed, nor perish when cast down, but what is momentary and light in their tribulation works for them beyond measure an eternal weight of glory. For it is not to all, but to Paul and those like him, that this present tribulation is called momentary and light, because they have the perfect charity of God in Christ Jesus poured into their hearts through the Holy Spirit. So too his love for Rachel did not let the patriarch Jacob, set to labour for seven continuous years, feel the burning of the heat by day and the cold by night.
0.74PG 13:72b–73a
sic ipsum Paulum in amore hujus incensum audio dicentem : Charitas omnia patitur, omnia credit, omnia sperat, omnia tolerat, charitas nunquam cadit . Nihil ergo est quod non toleret, qui perfecte diligit. Plura autem quando non toleramus, certum quod ob hoc quia charitatem quae omnia tolerat, non habemus. Et si non ferimus aliqua patienter, idcirco est quia charitas nobis deest, quae omnia patitur. In luctamine quoque eo quod est nobis adversus diabolum, quod frequenter cadimus, non dubium est quin ob hoc fiat quod non est in nobis Charitas illa quae nunquam cadit. Hunc ergo amorem loquitur praesens Scriptura, quo erga verbum Dei anima beata utitur et inflammatur; et istud epithalamii carmen per spiritum canit quo Ecclesia sponso caelesti Christo conjungitur ac sociatur, desiderans misceri ei per verbum, ut concipiat ex eo. et salvari possit per hanc castam filiorum generationem, cum permanserint in fide, et sanctitate cum sobrietate : utpote concepti ex semine quidem Verbi Dei, editi vero genitique vel ab immaculata Ecclesia, vel ab anima nihil corporeum, nihil materiale requirente, sed solo Verbi Dei amore flagrante. Haec interim nobis ad praesens de amore, vel charitate, quae in epithalamio hoc Cantici canticorum refertur, occurrere potuerunt. Sed sciendum est tam multa esse quae dici debeant de charitate hac, quanta et de Deo : siquidem ipse est charitas. Sicut enim nemo novit Patrem nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare; ita nemo novit charitatem nisi Filius. Similiter autem etiam ipsum Filium, quoniam et ipse Charitas est, ipsaque ex Deo Patre est charitas, nemo scit nisi Pater. Tamen secundum hoc quod Charitas dicitur ipse Deus Pater, sic et Filius qui ex Patre procedit, et ideo scit quae in Deo sunt, sicut spiritus hominis scit quae in homine sunt. Nunc vero Paracletus, Spiritus veritatis, qui de Patre procedit, circuit quaerens si quas inveniat dignas et capaces animas, Quibus revelet magnitudinem charitatis hujus quae ex Deo est. Nunc ergo jam ipsum Deum Patrem, qui charitas est, invocantes, per eam quae ex ipso est charitatem, etiam ad reliqua discutienda veniamus.
So too I hear Paul himself, on fire with this love, saying: "Charity bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things; charity never falls." So there is nothing that one who loves perfectly does not endure. But when we do not endure many things, it is certainly because we do not have the charity that endures all things. And if we do not bear some things patiently, it is because we lack the charity that bears all things. In the wrestling too that we have against the devil, there is no doubt that we often fall because that charity which never falls is not in us. It is this love, then, that the present scripture speaks of, with which the blessed soul is filled and inflamed toward the Word of God; and through the Spirit it sings this wedding song by which the church is joined and united to the heavenly bridegroom, Christ, longing to be united with him through the Word, so that she may conceive by him and be saved through this chaste bearing of children, if they continue in faith and holiness with sobriety, as children conceived from the seed of the Word of God and born and begotten either by the spotless church or by a soul that seeks nothing bodily, nothing material, but burns only with love for the Word of God. This is what has occurred to us for the present about the love, or charity, spoken of in the wedding song of the Song of Songs. But we must know that as much should be said about this charity as about God, since he himself is charity. For just as no one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal him, so no one knows charity except the Son. Likewise no one knows the Son himself, since he too is charity, and charity itself is from God the Father, except the Father. Yet in the sense in which God the Father himself is called charity, so also is the Son, who proceeds from the Father and therefore knows the things that are in God, as the spirit of a man knows the things that are in a man. But now the Paraclete, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father, goes about seeking whether he may find worthy and capable souls to whom he may reveal the greatness of this charity which is from God. Now, then, calling upon God the Father himself, who is charity, through the charity which is from him, let us come to discuss the remaining matters as well.
0.75PG 13:73a–73b
Et tentemus primum de eo requirere quid illud sit, quod cum tria volumina Ecclesia Dei a Salomone scripta susceperit, primus ex ipsis Proverbiorum liber positus sit, secundus is qui Ecclesiastes appellatur, tertio vero in loco Cantici canticorum volumen habeatur. Quae ergo nobis occurrere possint in hoc loco, ista sunt. Generales disciplinae quibus ad rerum scientiam pervenitur tres sunt, quas Graeci ethicam, physicam et theoricen appellaverunt, nos has dicere possumus moralem, naturalem et inspectivam. Nonnulli sane apud Graecos etiam logicen, quam nos rationalem possumus dicere, quarto in numero posuere. Alii non extrinsecus eam, sed per has tres quas supra memoravimus disciplinas innexam consertamque per omne corpus esse dixerunt. Est enim logices, et velut nos dicimus rationalis, quae verborum dictorumque videtur continere rationes, proprietatesque, et improprietates, generaque, et species, et figuras singulorum quoque edocere dictorum; quam utique disciplinam, non tam separari quam inseri caeteris convenit et intexi. Moralis autem dicitur per quam mos vivendi honestus aptatur, et instituta ad virtutem tendentia praeparantur. Naturalis dicitur ubi uniuscujusque rei natura discutitur, quo nihil contra naturam geratur in vita, sed unumquodque his usibus deputetur, in quos a Creatore productum est. Inspectiva dicitur, qua supergressi visibilia, de divinis aliquid et caelestibus contemplamur, eaque sola mente intuemur, quoniam corporeum supergrediuntur aspectum. Hac ergo, ut mihi videtur, sapientes quique Grecorum sumpta a Salomone, utpote qui aetate et tempore longe ante ipsos prior ea per Dei spiritum didicisset, tanquam propria inventa protulerunt, et institutionum suarum voluminibus comprehensa posteris tradenda reliquere. Sed haec, ut diximus, Salomon ante omnes invenit, et docuit per sapientiam quam accepit a Deo, sicut scriptum est: Et dedit Deus prudentiam Salomoni, et sapientiam multam valde, et latitudinem cordis sicut arenam quae est ad oram maris,
Let us try first to inquire why it is that, when the church of God has received three volumes written by Solomon, the book of Proverbs is placed first among them, second the one called Ecclesiastes, and the volume of the Song of Songs is held in third place. What can occur to us on this point is as follows. The general disciplines by which one attains knowledge of things are three, which the Greeks called ethics, physics and theoric; we can call them moral, natural and inspective. Some among the Greeks indeed placed logic, which we can call rational, fourth in number. Others said that it is not outside these but bound up and interwoven through the whole body of the three disciplines we mentioned above. For logic, or as we say rational philosophy, is the one that seems to contain the meanings of words and sayings, their proper and improper uses, their genera and species, and to teach the figures of each saying; and it is fitting that this discipline be not so much separated from the others as inserted and woven into them. Moral philosophy is the name for that by which an honourable way of life is shaped and habits tending to virtue are prepared. Natural philosophy is the name where the nature of each thing is discussed, so that nothing in life is done against nature, but each thing is assigned to the uses for which it was brought forth by the Creator. Inspective philosophy is the name for that by which, going beyond visible things, we contemplate something of the divine and heavenly and gaze on them with the mind alone, since they go beyond bodily sight. These things, it seems to me, the wise men of the Greeks took from Solomon, since he had learned them through the Spirit of God far earlier in age and time than they, and they brought them forward as their own discoveries and left them, comprised in the volumes of their teachings, to be handed on to posterity. But, as we have said, Solomon discovered and taught these things before all others through the wisdom he received from God, as it is written: "And God gave Solomon understanding and very great wisdom and breadth of heart like the sand on the seashore,
0.76PG 13:73b–74b
et multiplicata est in eo sapientia super omnes antiquos filios hominum, et super omnes sapientes . Salomon ergo tres istas, quas supra diximus generales esse disciplinas, id est moralem, naturalem et inspectivam, distinguere ab invicem ac secernere volens, tribus eas libellis edidit, suo quoque ordine singulis consequenter aptatis. Primo ergo in Proverbiis moralem docuit locum, succinctis, ut decuit, brevibusque sententiis vitae instituta componens. Secundam vero quae naturalis appellatur, comprehendit in Ecclesiaste : in quo multa de rebus naturalibus disserens, et inania ac vana ab utilibus necessariisque secernens, relinquendam vanitatem monet, et utilia rectaque sectanda. Inspectivum quoque locum in hoc libello tradidit, qui habetur in manibus, id est in Cantico canticorum, in quo amorem caelestium divinorumque desiderium incutit animae sub specie sponsae ac sponsi, charitatis et amoris viis perveniendum docens ad consortium Dei. Hoc vero eum verae philosophiae fundamentum ponentem, et ordinem disciplinarum institutionumque condentem, quod non latuerit, neque ab eo abjectus sit etiam rationalis locus, evidenter ostendit in principio statim Proverbiorum suorum. Primo omnium per hoc ipsum quod Proverbia attitulavit libellum suum, quod utique nomen significat aliud quidem palam dici, aliud vero intrinsecus indicari. Hoc enim et communis usus proverbiorum docet, et Joannes in Evangelio Salvatorem ita scribit dicentem : Haec in proverbiis locutus sum vobis; veniet hora cum jam non in proverbiis loquar vobis, sed manifeste de Patre annuntiem vobis. Haec interim in ipsa tituli inscriptione. In sequenti vero statim subiungit discretionem sermonis, et distinguit scientiam a sapientia, et a sapientia disciplinam, et intellectum verborum aliud ponit; et prudentiam dicit in eo esse, ut excipere quis possit verborum versutiam. Distinguit etiam justitiam veram a directione judicii ; sed et astutiam nominat quamdam his quos imbuit necessariam, illam credo per quam sophismatum intelligi ac declinari possit argutia. Et ideo dicit innocentibus per sapientiam dari astutiam, sine dubio ne in verbo Dei decipiantur fraude sophistica.
and wisdom was multiplied in him above all the ancient sons of men and above all the wise." So Solomon, wishing to distinguish and separate from one another these three disciplines which we said above are general, that is, the moral, the natural and the inspective, set them out in three books, each fitted in its own order one after another. First, in Proverbs he taught the moral part, composing rules of life in concise and brief sayings, as was fitting. The second, called natural, he comprised in Ecclesiastes, in which, discussing many things about natural matters and separating the empty and vain from the useful and necessary, he warns that vanity must be left behind and what is useful and right pursued. The inspective part he handed down in this book which we have in hand, that is, the Song of Songs, in which he instils into the soul the love of heavenly things and the desire for divine things under the figure of the bride and the bridegroom, teaching that one must come to fellowship with God by the paths of charity and love. That in laying the foundations of true philosophy and establishing the order of the disciplines and teachings the rational part too did not escape him and was not cast aside by him, he shows plainly at the very beginning of his Proverbs. First of all, by the very fact that he entitled his book Proverbs, a name which surely signifies that one thing is said openly and another is indicated inwardly. Common usage of proverbs teaches this, and John in the Gospel writes that the Saviour said: "These things I have spoken to you in proverbs; the hour is coming when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will tell you plainly of the Father." So much for the inscription of the title itself. In what follows he at once adds a distinction of speech: he distinguishes knowledge from wisdom and discipline from wisdom, puts understanding of words as something else, and says that prudence consists in being able to grasp the cunning of words. He also distinguishes true righteousness from the right direction of judgment; and he names a certain shrewdness as necessary for those whom he instructs, I believe the one by which the subtlety of sophisms can be understood and avoided. And therefore he says that shrewdness is given to the innocent through wisdom, no doubt so that they may not be deceived by sophistic fraud in the word of God.
0.77PG 13:74b–75b
Sed in hoc mihi videtur rationalis disciplinae meminisse, per quam doctrina verborum dictorumque significantiae discernuntur, et uniuscujusque sermonis proprietas certa cum ratione distinguitur. In qua praecipue erudiri convenit pueros. Hoc enim hortatur, cum dicit : Ut det puero juniori sensum et cogitationem , Et quia qui in his eruditur, necessario rationabiliter per ea quae didicit semetipsum gubernat, et vitam suam moderatius librat, propterea dicit : Intelligens autem gubernacula acquiret. Post haec vero cognoscens in verbis divinis quibus per prophetas humano generi traditus est ordo vivendi, diversos esse eloquii tropos, et varias dicendi species : ac sciens haberi in eis aliquam figuram, quae parabola appelletur, et aliam quae obscura dictio vocetur, aliasque quae aenigmata nominentur, et alias quae dicta sapientum dicantur, scribit: Intelliges quoque parabolam et obscurum sermonem, dictaque sapientum et aenigmata. Per haec ergo singula rationalem locum manifeste et evidenter exponit, ac more veterum succinctis brevibusque sententiis ingentes et perfectos explicat sensus. Quae, si quis est qui in lege Domini meditetur, die ac nocte, et si quis est sicut justi os quod meditatur Domini sapientiam, investigare diligentius poterit, et invenire; si tamen recte quaesierit, et quaerens pulsaverit ostium sapientiae, petens a Deo ut aperiatur sibi, et mereatur accipere per Spiritum sanctum verbum sapientiae, verbum scientiae, fierique particeps illius sapientiae quae dicebat : Extendebam enim verba mea, et non audiebatis. Et merito extendere se dixit verba in ejus corde, cui dederit Deus, sicut supra diximus, latitudinem cordis. Dilatatur namque illius cor qui potest ea quae breviter in mysteriis dicta sunt, latiore doctrina sumptis ex voluminibus divinis assertionibus explanare. Oportet igitur secundum hanc eamdem sapientissimi Salomonis doctrinam eum qui sapientiam scire desiderat, incipere ab eruditione morali, et intelligere illud quod scriptum est : Concupisti sapientiam, serva mandata, et Dominus dabit eam tibi. Ob hoc magister hic qui primus homines divinam philosophiam docet, operis sui exordium Proverbiorum posuit libellum, in quo, ut diximus, moralis traditur locus : ut cum intellectu moribusque quis profecerit, veniat etiam ad naturalis intelligentiae disciplinam, atque ibi rerum causas naturasque distinguens agnoscat vanitatem relinquendam, ad aeterna autem et perpetua properandum : et ideo post Proverbia, ad Ecclesiasten venitur. qui docet, ut diximus, visibilia omnia et corporea caduca esse et fragilia, quae utique cum ita esse deprehenderit is qui sapientiae studet, sine dubio contemnet ea ac despiciet, et universo, ut ita dicam, saeculo renuntians tendet ad invisibilia et aeterna, quae spiritalibus quidem sensibus, sed adopertis amorum quibusdam figuris docentur in Cantico canticorum.
But in this he seems to me to have had in mind the rational discipline, by which the meanings of words and sayings are discerned by instruction and the proper sense of each expression is distinguished with sure reason. Boys especially should be trained in it; for this is what he urges when he says: "To give the young boy sense and thought." And because whoever is trained in these things necessarily governs himself rationally by what he has learned and balances his life with greater moderation, he therefore says: "But the man of understanding will acquire the art of steering." After this, knowing that in the divine words by which the order of living was handed down to the human race through the prophets there are different tropes of speech and various kinds of expression, and knowing that there is in them a figure called parable, another called dark saying, others named riddles, and others called sayings of the wise, he writes: "You will also understand a parable and a dark saying, the sayings of the wise and riddles." By each of these things, then, he sets out the rational part clearly and plainly, and after the manner of the ancients unfolds great and perfect meanings in concise and brief sayings. These, if there is anyone who meditates on the law of the Lord day and night, and if there is anyone like the mouth of the righteous which meditates on the wisdom of the Lord, he will be able to investigate more carefully and to find, provided he seeks rightly, and seeking knocks at the door of wisdom, asking God that it be opened to him, and is found worthy to receive through the Holy Spirit the word of wisdom and the word of knowledge, and to become a sharer in that wisdom which said: "For I stretched out my words, and you did not listen." And rightly did it say that it stretched out its words in the heart of the one to whom God has given, as we said above, breadth of heart. For the heart of the one who can explain what has been said briefly in mysteries with broader teaching, drawing statements from the divine volumes, is enlarged. So according to this same teaching of the most wise Solomon, whoever wishes to know wisdom must begin with moral instruction and understand what is written: "You have desired wisdom: keep the commandments, and the Lord will give her to you." For this reason this teacher, who first teaches men divine philosophy, placed the book of Proverbs at the beginning of his work, in which, as we have said, the moral part is handed down; so that when someone has advanced in understanding and conduct, he may also come to the discipline of natural understanding, and there, distinguishing the causes and natures of things, may recognize that vanity must be left behind and that one must hasten to what is eternal and everlasting. And so after Proverbs one comes to Ecclesiastes, which teaches, as we said, that all visible and bodily things are perishable and fragile. When someone who studies wisdom has found that this is so, he will without doubt despise and look down on them, and, renouncing, so to speak, the whole world, will strive toward the invisible and eternal things, which are taught in the Song of Songs with spiritual meanings but veiled under certain figures of love.
0.78PG 13:75b–76b
Ideo enim novissimum locum tenet hic liber, ut tunc ad eum veniatur, cum et moribus quis fuerit defaecatus, et rerum corruptibilium atque incorruptibilium scientiam distinctionemque didicerit, per quae in nullo possit ex his figuris, quibus sponsae ad sponsum caelestem, id est animae perfectae amor ad verbum Dei describitur ac formatur, offendere. Praemissis namque his quibus purificatur anima per actus ac mores, et in rerum discretionem naturalium perducitur, competenter ad dogmatica venitur, et ad mystica, atque ad divinitatis contemplationem sincero et spiritali amore conscenditur. Hanc ergo triplicem divinae philosophiae formam etiam in illis sanctis ac beatis viris arbitror praesignatam, pro quorum sanctissimis institutionibus Deus summus dici voluit Deus Abraham, Deus Isaac, Deus Jacob. Abraham tanquam moralem declarat philosophiam, per obedientiam. Tanta enim ejus fuit obedientia et observatio mandatorum , ut eum audiret : Exi de terra tua, et de cognatione tua, et de domo patris tui, non sit cunctatus, sed statim fecerit, imo et aliquid amplius fecerit. Audiens enim ut immolaret filium suum, nec inde quidem dubitat, sed obtemperat praecepto : et ad exemplum obedientiae quae est moralis philosophia , posteris dandum, nec filio suo unico pepercit. Isaac quoque naturalem philosophiam tenet, cum et puteos fodit, et rerum profunda rimatur. Sed et Jacob inspectivum tenet locum , quippe qui et Israel ob divinorum contemplationem nominatus sit, et qui castra coeli viderit, et domum Dei , atque angelorum vias, id est scalas a terris in caelum porrectas prospexit. Unde et merito invenimus tres istos beatos viros altaria fixisse Deo, hoc est philosophiae suae consecrasse profectus, quod scilicet edocerent non haec ad artes humanas, sed ad Dei gratiam referenda.
For this book holds the last place so that one may come to it when he has been cleansed in conduct and has learned the knowledge and distinction of corruptible and incorruptible things, by which he can in no way stumble over these figures by which the love of the bride for the heavenly bridegroom, that is, of the perfect soul for the Word of God, is described and shaped. For when those things have gone before by which the soul is purified through actions and conduct and is led to the discernment of natural things, one fittingly comes to doctrinal and mystical matters and ascends with a sincere and spiritual love to the contemplation of the Godhead. I think that this threefold form of divine philosophy was also prefigured in those holy and blessed men because of whose most holy ways of life the most high God willed to be called the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob. Abraham displays moral philosophy through obedience. For so great was his obedience and observance of the commandments that when he heard: "Go out from your land and from your kindred and from your father's house," he did not hesitate but did it at once, and indeed did something more. For hearing that he should sacrifice his son, he did not hesitate even then but obeyed the command, and, to give posterity an example of obedience, which is moral philosophy, he did not spare even his only son. Isaac holds natural philosophy when he digs wells and searches out the depths of things. And Jacob holds the inspective part, since he was named Israel because of his contemplation of divine things, and saw the camps of heaven and the house of God and beheld the paths of angels, that is, the ladders stretching from earth to heaven. Hence we rightly find that these three blessed men built altars to God, that is, consecrated the progress of their philosophy to him, to teach that these things are to be credited not to human arts but to the grace of God.
0.79PG 13:76b–79d
Sed et in tabernaculis degunt, ut per hac ostendant, neque in terris habendum esse aliquid proprium huic qui divinae philosophiae studet, sed semper promovendum, non tam de loco ad locum, quam de scientia inferiorum ad scientiam perfectorum. Sed et alia multa in Scripturis divinis invenies quae ordinem hunc quem in libellis Salomonis contineri diximus, secundum hanc eamdem formam designant : sed ea nunc nobis prosequi aliud in manibus habentibus longum est. Si quis ergo primum locum in emendandis moribus mandatisque servandis, qui per proverbia designatur implevit : post haec autem deprehensa vanitate mundi, et rerum caducarum fragilitate perspecta, venit in hoc ut renuntiet mundo , et omnibus quas in mundo sunt : consequenter veniet etiam ad contemplanda et desideranda ea quae non videntur et aeterna sunt. Ad quae tamen ut pervenire possimus, indigemus divina misericordia, si forte valeamus perspecta pulchritudine Verbi Dei salutari in eum amore succendi, ut et ipse dignetur hujusmodi animam diligere, quam desiderium sui habere perspexit. Post haec exigit nos consequentia sermonis dicere etiam de superscriptione ipsa Cantici canticorum. Simile enim est hoc illis quae in tabernaculo testimonii appellantur Sancta sanctorum, et illis quae in libro Numerorum memorantur opera operum, quisque apud Paulum dicuntur saecula saeculorum. Sed quomodo differant a sanctis Sancta sanctorum in Exodo , et quomodo differant opera ab operibus operum in Numerorum libro, tractatibus, prout potuimus, dictum est a nobis. Sed et de saeculo saeculorum in locis quibus occurrit, non omissum est; et ne eadem repetamus illa sufficiant. Nunc ergo requiramus primo quae sint cantica, quorum canticorum hoc esse canticum dicitur.
They also live in tents, to show by this that one who studies divine philosophy must have nothing of his own on earth but must always be moving on, not so much from place to place as from the knowledge of lower things to the knowledge of perfect things. You will find many other things in the divine scriptures that indicate, according to this same form, the order which we said is contained in Solomon's books; but it would take long for us to pursue them now, since we have something else in hand. So if someone has fulfilled the first part, indicated by Proverbs, in amending his conduct and keeping the commandments, and after this, having detected the vanity of the world and perceived the fragility of perishable things, has come to renounce the world and all that is in the world, he will then also come to contemplate and desire the things that are unseen and eternal. Yet to reach these we need the divine mercy, if perhaps, having beheld the beauty of the Word of God, we may be kindled with a saving love for him, so that he too may deign to love such a soul, which he has seen has desire for him. After this, the sequence of our discourse requires us to speak also about the title itself, the Song of Songs. For this is like what in the tabernacle of witness are called the Holy of Holies, and what are mentioned in the book of Numbers as the works of works, and what in Paul are called the ages of ages. But how the Holy of Holies differ from the holy things in Exodus, and how works differ from the works of works in the book of Numbers, we have said in our treatises as well as we could. And the age of ages has not been passed over in the places where it occurs; so let that suffice, lest we repeat the same things. Now, then, let us first inquire what the songs are of which this is said to be the Song.
0.80PG 13:79d–81b
Puto ergo quod cantica sint illa quae dudum per prophetas , vel per angelos canebantur. Lex enim dicitur per angelos ministrata in manu mediatoris. Illa ergo omnia quae per illos annuntiabantur, cantica erant per amicos sponsi praecedentia. Istud vero unum canticum est, quod ipsi jam sponso sponsam suam suscepturo epithalamii specie erat canendum: in quo sponsa non adhuc per amicos sponsi cantari sibi vult, sed ipsius jam sponsi praesentis audire verba desiderat, dicens: Osculetur me osculo oris sui. Unde et omnibus canticis merito praefertur, videtur enim caetera cantica quae lex et prophetae cecinerunt, parvulae adhuc sponsae, et quae nondum vestibula maturae etatis ingressa sit, decantata; hoc vero canticum adultas, et jam valde robustae, et quae capax sit jam virilis potentiae perfectique mysterii, decantari. Secundum quod dicitur de ipsa quia una sit perfecta columba. Quasi perfecta ergo perfecti viri sponsa perfectae suscepit verba doctrinae. Primum ergo canticum cecinit Deo Moyses et filii Israel quando viderunt Egyptios mortuos ad littus maris , et quando viderunt manum fortem et brachium excelsum Domini, et crediderunt Deo et famulo ejus Moysi. Tunc cantaverunt dicentes: Cantemus Domino, gloriose enim glorificatus est. Ego autem arbitror quod non possit ad istud perfectum quis et mysticum canticum pervenire, et ad istam perfectionem sponsae, quae in hac scriptura continetur, nisi prius ambulet per siccum in medio mari, et fiat ei aqua murus a dextera laevaque, et sic evadat de manibus Egyptiorum; ita ut videat eos mortuos ad littus maris, atque intuens manum fortem Domini, quia interfecit Egyptios, credat Domino et famulo ejus Moysi.
I think, then, that the songs are those that were sung long ago through the prophets or through angels. For the law is said to have been ordained through angels by the hand of a mediator. So all the things announced through them were songs going before, sung by the friends of the bridegroom. But this is the one song that was to be sung, in the form of a wedding song, to the bridegroom himself as he was about to receive his bride; in it the bride no longer wishes to be sung to through the bridegroom's friends, but longs to hear the words of the bridegroom himself, now present, saying: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth." Hence it is rightly preferred to all songs. For the other songs that the law and the prophets sang seem to have been sung to the bride while she was still a little girl and had not yet entered the threshold of mature age; but this song seems to be sung to her when she is grown up, already very strong, and capable of manly power and of the perfect mystery. In this sense it is said of her that she is the one perfect dove. As a perfect bride of a perfect husband, then, she has received the words of perfect teaching. The first song, then, was sung to God by Moses and the children of Israel when they saw the Egyptians dead on the seashore, and when they saw the strong hand and the uplifted arm of the Lord and believed God and his servant Moses. Then they sang, saying: "Let us sing to the Lord, for he has been gloriously glorified." But I think that no one can come to this perfect and mystical song and to this perfection of the bride contained in this scripture unless he first walks on dry ground in the midst of the sea, and the water becomes a wall for him on the right and on the left, and so escapes from the hands of the Egyptians, so that he sees them dead on the seashore and, beholding the strong hand of the Lord, how he slew the Egyptians, believes the Lord and his servant Moses.
0.81PG 13:81b–78a
Moysi autem dico legi atque Evangeliis, omnibusque divinis Scripturis, tunc enim merito cantabit et dicet : Cantemus Domino, gloriose enim glorificatus est. Sed istius canticum canet quis cum primum liberatus fuerit a servitute Egyptiorum. Post haec autem cum transierit per haec omnia quae in Exodo et quae in Levitico scripta sunt, et venerit ad hoc ut in divinos numeros assumatur, tunc iterum secundum canticum canet, cum exierit de valle Zareth , quod interpretatur aliena descensio, et venerit ad puteum de quo scriptum est : Et dixit Dominus ad Moysen: Congrega populum , et dabo eis aquam de puteo bibere. Ibi enim cantabit et dicet : Initiate ei puteum. Foderunt illum principes , excuderunt eum reges gentium in regno suo cum dominantur eorum. Sed de his plenius in Numerorum libro , secundum quod dedit nobis Dominus, dictum est. Oportet igitur venire ad puteum , qui a principibus fossus est, et a regibus excusus est, in quo opere nemo plebeius operatur, sed omnes principes, omnes reges , regales scilicet et principales animae, quae altitudinem putei aquam vivam continentis inquirunt. Post illud canticum venitur ad Deuteronomii canticum, de quo dicit Dominus: Et nunc scribite vobis verba cantici hujus, et docete illud filios Israel, et injicite illud in os eorum, ut fiat mihi canticum istud ad testimonium in filiis Israel. Et vide quantum et quale sit canticum istud cui ad audiendum terra non sufficit, sed convocatur et coelum. Ait enim: Attende caelum quae loquar, et audiat terra verba ex ore meo. Vide quam magna sint, quam ingentia quas dicuntur. Exspectetur, ait, sicut pluvia eloquium meum , et descendat sicut ros super gramen, et sicut nix super fenum, quia nomen Domini invocavi, et reliqua. Quartum canticum est in libro Iudicum, de quo scriptum est: Et cantavit Debbora et Barach filius Abinoem in die illa dicentes : Incipiendo principales in Israel in proposito populi benedicite Dominum. Audite, reges, auribus percipite , et reliqua. Haec autem quae canit apis esse debet, cujus opus tale est, ut eo reges et mediocres utantur ad sanitatem.
By Moses I mean the law and the Gospels and all the divine scriptures; for then he will rightly sing and say: "Let us sing to the Lord, for he has been gloriously glorified." But one will sing this song when he has first been freed from the slavery of the Egyptians. After this, when he has passed through all the things written in Exodus and in Leviticus and has come to be taken up into the divine numbers, then he will sing the second song, when he has come out of the valley of Zared, which is interpreted 'alien descent', and has come to the well of which it is written: "And the Lord said to Moses: Gather the people, and I will give them water from the well to drink." For there he will sing and say: "Begin the song to the well. The princes dug it, the kings of the nations hewed it out in their kingdom, when they rule over them." But of these things we have spoken more fully on the book of Numbers, as the Lord granted us. So one must come to the well dug by princes and hewn by kings, in which work no commoner labours, but all are princes, all kings, that is, royal and princely souls, which search out the depth of the well that holds living water. After that song one comes to the song of Deuteronomy, of which the Lord says: "And now write for yourselves the words of this song, and teach it to the children of Israel, and put it in their mouths, that this song may be a witness for me among the children of Israel." And see how great and of what kind this song is, for the hearing of which the earth is not enough, but heaven too is summoned. For it says: "Give heed, O heaven, to what I shall speak, and let the earth hear the words of my mouth." See how great, how vast are the things that are said. "Let my speech be awaited like the rain," it says, "and let it come down like the dew upon the grass and like snow upon the hay, for I have called on the name of the Lord," and so on. The fourth song is in the book of Judges, of which it is written: "And Deborah and Barak the son of Abinoam sang on that day, saying: When the princes in Israel began, in the willingness of the people bless the Lord. Hear, O kings, give ear," and so on. The one who sings these things must be a bee, whose work is such that kings and common people use it for their health.
0.82PG 13:78a–79d
Debbora namque apis interpretatur quae istud canticum canit, sed et Barach cum ipsa: interpretatur autem Barach coruscatio. Et canitur istud canticum post victoriam , quia nec ante quis potest quae perfecta sunt canere, nisi ubi adversarios vicerit. Sic denique et in ipso cantico dicitur : Exsurge, exsurge, Debbora, exsuscita millia populi. Exsurge, exsurge, cane canticum, exsurge, Barach. Verum et de his plenius in illis oratiunculis quas de libello Judicum edidimus, disserta reperies. Quintum post haec canticum est in secundo libro Regnorum, cum locutus est David ad Dominum verba cantici hujus in die qua liberavit eum Dominus de manu omnium inimicorum suorum , et de manu Saul, et dixit : Dominus mihi petra et munitio mea, liberator Dominus, Deus meus custos erit mihi . Si ergo et tu potueris considerare qui sunt inimici David , quos in primo et secundo Regnorum libro superat ac prosternit, et quomodo dignus factus est ut Domini adiutorium mereretur et liberaretur ab huiusmodi inimicis: tunc poteris et tu quintum istud canticum canere. Sextum est canticum in primo Paralipomenon libro, ubi constituit David in principio ad laudandum Dominum Asaph, et fratres ejus, et est initium cantici istius tale: Laudate Dominum et confitemini , et invocate eum in nomine eius, notas facite in populis voluntates ejus, canite ei , et hymnum dicite, narrate omnes adinventiones ejus quas fecit Dominus , etc. Sciendum tamen est quod canticum quidem quod est in secundo Regnorum libro, valde simile est psalmo xvii. Quod autem est in primo libro Paralipomenon in initiis quidem usque ad eum locum ubi dicit: Et in prophetis nolite malignari , simile est civ psalmo. Posteriora vero ab hoc loco similitudinem gerunt primarum partium xcv psalmi, ubi dicitur: Cantate Domino, omnis terra, usque ad eum locum ubi ait : Quia venit judicare terram.
For Deborah, who sings this song, is interpreted 'bee', and Barak sings with her; and Barak is interpreted 'lightning'. And this song is sung after a victory, because no one can sing what is perfect before he has conquered his adversaries. So too in this song itself it is said: "Arise, arise, Deborah, rouse the thousands of the people. Arise, arise, sing a song; arise, Barak." But you will find these things too discussed more fully in the little addresses we have published on the book of Judges. The fifth song after these is in the second book of Kingdoms, when David spoke to the Lord the words of this song on the day when the Lord delivered him from the hand of all his enemies and from the hand of Saul, and said: "The Lord is my rock and my fortress; the Lord is my deliverer; my God will be my keeper." So if you too can consider who are the enemies of David whom he overcomes and lays low in the first and second books of Kingdoms, and how he was made worthy to deserve the Lord's help and to be delivered from such enemies, then you too will be able to sing this fifth song. The sixth song is in the first book of Chronicles, where David at the beginning appointed Asaph and his brothers to praise the Lord, and the beginning of that song is this: "Praise the Lord and confess him, and call upon him in his name; make known his purposes among the peoples; sing to him and say a hymn; tell all his wonderful works that the Lord has done," and so on. We must know, however, that the song in the second book of Kingdoms is very like Psalm 17; and the one in the first book of Chronicles, in its opening parts up to the place where it says, "And do no harm to my prophets," is like Psalm 104; while the later parts, from this place on, resemble the first parts of Psalm 95, where it says, "Sing to the Lord, all the earth," up to the place where it says, "For he comes to judge the earth."
0.83PG 13:79d–80b
Igitur si in his concludendus est numerus canticorum, septimo in loco ponendus videbitur liber hic Cantici canticorum. Si quis vero etiam Isaiae canticum cum caeteris numerandum putet, licet non valde convenire videatur, ut praecessisse putetur Isaiae canticum, quod longe posterioribus temporibus Isaias scripserit : tamen si quis putet quod prophetica dicta non temporibus, sed ratione pensanda sint, adiunget etiam illud canticum; et dicet hoc quod Salomon cecinit Canticum esse canticorum non tantum eorum quaa prius , sed et eorum quas postmodum canenda videbantur. Si quis vero putet etiam ex libro Psalmorum debere assumi, sicubi in eo vel canticum scribitur, vel canticum psalmi, multitudinem congregabit praecedentium canticorum. Junget enim caeteris etiam xv simul graduum cantica: et requirens singulorum virtutes canticorum , atque ex his proficientis animae gradus colligens ac spiritalis ordinem iterum consequentiamque componens, ostendere poterit quam magnificis gressibus incedens sponsa per haec omnia perveniat usque ad thalamum sponsi, digrediens in locum tabernaculi admirabilis usque ad domum Dei in voce exsultationis et confessionis sonus epulantis; et perveniens usque ad ipsum , ut diximus, thalamum sponsi ut audiat et loquatur cuncta haec quae continentur in Cantico canticorum. Adhuc autem possumus et haec inquirere priusquam ad ipsum corpus libelli veniamus: cur Salomon qui videtur obtemperare in his tribus libellis voluntati Spiritus sancti, in Proverbiis quidem dicatur Salomon filius David qui regnavit in Israel; in secundo vero libello non Salomon scribitur, sed verba, inquit, Ecclesiastae filii David regis Israel in Jerusalem; et filium quidem se esse David , similiter ut in primo, et regem Israel scribit, sed ibi proverbia, hic verba ponit; et seipsum quem ibi Salomonem, hic Ecclesiasten nominat. Et cum ibi gentem solam in qua regnaverat posuisset, hic et gentem posuit, et locum regni Jerusalem designat. In Cantico canticorum vero neque gentis nomen, neque locum in quo regnet, neque omnino quod rex sit, neque quod patrem David habeat scribit, sed tantummodo Canticum, ait, canticorum quod est ipsi Salomoni. Et quamvis difficile mihi videatur, aut perscrutari, aut pertingere posse horum differentias, aut utcunque investigatas palam proferre , et chartulis credere : tamen in quantum capere vel sensus noster , vel auditus legentium potest, paucis aperire tentabimus.
So if the number of the songs is to be closed with these, this book, the Song of Songs, will seem to stand in the seventh place. But if someone thinks that the song of Isaiah too should be counted with the others, although it does not seem very fitting to think that the song of Isaiah came before, since Isaiah wrote it at a much later time, yet if someone thinks that prophetic sayings are to be weighed not by their times but by their meaning, he will add that song too; and he will say that this song which Solomon sang is the Song of Songs not only of those that were sung before but also of those that were to be sung afterwards. And if someone thinks that songs should also be taken from the book of Psalms, wherever a song or a song of a psalm is written in it, he will gather a multitude of preceding songs. For he will join to the others the fifteen songs of the steps as well; and examining the power of each song, gathering from them the steps of the advancing soul, and arranging again the spiritual order and sequence, he will be able to show with what magnificent strides the bride advances through all these until she reaches the bridegroom's chamber, passing into the place of the wonderful tabernacle, even to the house of God, with the voice of exultation and confession, the sound of one keeping festival; and reaching, as we have said, the very chamber of the bridegroom, so that she may hear and speak all these things contained in the Song of Songs. We can still inquire into this too before we come to the body of the book itself: why Solomon, who in these three books seems to be obeying the will of the Holy Spirit, is called in Proverbs "Solomon son of David, who reigned in Israel"; while in the second book it is not "Solomon" that is written but "The words," it says, "of Ecclesiastes, son of David, king of Israel in Jerusalem." There he writes that he is the son of David, as in the first, and king of Israel; but there he put "proverbs" and here "words", and himself, whom there he named Solomon, he here names Ecclesiastes. And whereas there he had put only the nation over which he had reigned, here he put the nation and also indicates the place of his reign, Jerusalem. But in the Song of Songs he writes neither the name of the nation, nor the place where he reigns, nor that he is a king at all, nor that he has David for his father, but only: "The Song of Songs, which is Solomon's." And although it seems difficult to me either to search out or to reach the differences between these, or, having somehow investigated them, to bring them forth openly and entrust them to paper, yet so far as our understanding or the hearing of our readers can take it, we shall try to set it out in a few words.
0.84PG 13:80b–81d
In plurimis Salomonem Christi typum ferre, vel secundum quod pacificus dicitur, vel secundum hoc quod regina austri venit a finibus terrae audire sapientiam Salomonis, non puto dubitandum. Hic ergo et secundum quod filius David dicitur, regnat in Israel, et secundum quod supra eos reges pro quibus ipse rex regum dicitur. regnat. Et rursus verus Ecclesiastes ipse est, qui cum in forma Dei esset, semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, ut congregaret Ecclesiam; a congreganda enim Ecclesiam Ecclesiastes appellatur. Tum vero quis ita Salomon, id est pacificus, sicut Dominus noster Iesus Christus, qui factus est nobis sapientia a Deo et justitia et pax? Igitur in primo Proverbiorum libro cum nos moralibus instituit disciplinis, rex esse dicitur in Israel, necdum in Hierusalem: quia etsi Israel dicamur propter fidem, non tamen in hoc perventum est ut ad Hierusalem caelestem pervenisse videamur. Ubi vero profecerimus, et in hoc ventum fuerit, ut Ecclesiae primitivorum quae in caelis est, sociemur, atque Hierusalem caelestem discussis diligentius priscis et naturalibus causis matrem nostram esse cognoscamus caelestem : tunc iam nobis etiam ipse Christus Ecclesiastes efficitur, et non solum in Israel, sed et in Hierusalem regnare dicitur. Cum vero ad perfectionem omnium ventum fuerit, et sponsa ei perfecta omnis duntaxat rationalis creatura iungetur, quia pacificavit per sanguinem suum non solum quae in terris sunt, sed et quae in caelis: tunc Salomon tantummodo dicetur, cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, cum evacuaverit omnem principatum et potestatem. Oportet enim eum regnare donec ponat inimicos suos sub pedibus suis, et novissimus inimicus destruatur mors . Et ita pacificatis omnibus, Patrique subiectis, cum erit iam Deus omnia in omnibus, Salomon tantummodo, id est solus pacificus nominabitur.
I do not think it should be doubted that Solomon in very many respects bears the figure of Christ, whether in that he is called peaceable, or in that the queen of the South came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon. So he reigns in Israel both in that he is called son of David, and in that he reigns over those kings in relation to whom he himself is called King of kings. And again, he himself is the true Ecclesiastes, who, though he was in the form of God, emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, in order to gather the church; for Ecclesiastes is so called from gathering the church. And who is so truly Solomon, that is, peaceable, as our Lord Jesus Christ, who has been made for us wisdom from God, and righteousness, and peace? So in the first book, Proverbs, when he instructs us in moral disciplines, he is said to be king in Israel, not yet in Jerusalem; because although we are called Israel on account of faith, we have not yet come so far as to seem to have reached the heavenly Jerusalem. But when we have advanced and have come to be joined to the church of the firstborn which is in heaven, and, having examined the ancient and natural causes more carefully, recognize that the heavenly Jerusalem is our mother, then Christ himself also becomes Ecclesiastes for us, and is said to reign not only in Israel but also in Jerusalem. And when the perfection of all things has come, and the whole rational creation, at least, is joined to him as a perfect bride, because he has made peace through his blood not only for the things on earth but also for those in heaven, then he will be called only Solomon, when he has handed over the kingdom to God the Father, when he has destroyed every rule and authority. For he must reign until he puts his enemies under his feet, and the last enemy, death, is destroyed. And so, when all things have been made peaceful and subjected to the Father, when God is all in all, he will be named only Solomon, that is, the only peaceable one.
0.85PG 13:81d
Competenter ergo in hoc libello qui de amore sponsae et sponsi erat scribendus, etiam pro hoc neque filius David, neque rex , neque aliud horum quod ad corporeum pertinere possit intellectum , scribitur, ut merito de eo perfecta jam sponsa dicat, quia et si aliquando cognovimus Christum secundum carnem, sed nunc jam non novimus, ne quis putet eam corporeum aliquid amare, aut in carne positum, et macula aliqua amori ejus credatur induci. Propterea Canticum canticorum Salomoni tantummodo est, neque filio David, neque regi Israel, neque aliqua in his prorsus miscetur carnalis nominis intelligentia. Et ne mireris quod cum unus atque idem sit Dominus atque Salvator noster, dicamus eum velut minorem primo in Proverbiis, et deinde proficientem in Ecclesiaste, et post haec habere perfectionem in Cantico canticorum, cum haec etiam in Evangeliis videas scripta, ubi propter nos et ipse in nobis dicitur proficere. Sic enim refertur, quia Iesus proficiebat aetate et sapientia apud Deum et homines. Puto ergo quod pro his omnibus, neque filius David, neque rex Israel scribitur : sed et pro eo adhuc, quod in Cantico canticorum sponsa jam in tantum profecerat, ut majus aliquid esset quam est regnum Hierusalem. Nam Hierusalem coelestem dicit Apostolus esse, atque ad eam memorat credentes accedere. Hunc ergo sponsum ad quem nunc sponsa festinat, idem Paulus cum eum pontificem maximum dicit, ita de eo scribit, quasi qui non in caelis sit, sed pertransierit omnes caelos, et illuc quoque eum haec sua perfecta sponsa sectetur, imo illuc adhaerens ei et conjuncta conscenderit, est enim facta cum eo unus spiritus. Unde videtur mihi et ad Petrum , qui non poterat eum primo sequi cum diceret : Quo ego vado , vos non potestis uenire modo , dixisse : Sequeris autem postea. Quod autem sit aliquid majus et ab Israel, inde colligimus , quod in Numerorum libro omnis quidem Israel numeratur, et duodecim tribus Israel uno sub numero censentur; tribus vero Levitica, utpote caeteris eminentior supra hunc numerum habetur, et nequaquam in Israelitico numero deputatur. Dicit enim ita : Haec est visitatio in qua sunt filii Israel secundum domus familiarum suarum. Omnis visitatio eorum cum virtute sua sexcenta tria millia quingenti quinquaginta.
Fittingly, then, in this book, which was to be written about the love of the bride and the bridegroom, neither "son of David" nor "king" nor any other of these things that could belong to a bodily understanding is written, so that the bride, now perfect, may rightly say of him: "Even if we once knew Christ according to the flesh, we know him so no longer"; lest anyone think that she loves something bodily or placed in the flesh, and that some stain is believed to enter into her love. For this reason the Song of Songs is only "Solomon's", not "the son of David's" or "the king of Israel's", and no understanding of a carnal name is mixed into these things at all. And do not be surprised that, though our Lord and Saviour is one and the same, we speak of him as lesser at first in Proverbs, then advancing in Ecclesiastes, and after this having perfection in the Song of Songs, since you see this written in the Gospels too, where for our sake and in us he himself is said to advance. For it is related that Jesus advanced in age and wisdom with God and men. I think, then, that it is for all these reasons that neither "son of David" nor "king of Israel" is written, and also because in the Song of Songs the bride had now advanced so far that there was something greater than the kingdom of Jerusalem. For the Apostle says that Jerusalem is heavenly and records that believers come to it. But this bridegroom, toward whom the bride now hastens, the same Paul, when he calls him the greatest high priest, describes as one who is not in the heavens but has passed through all the heavens, so that there too this perfect bride of his may follow him, or rather, clinging to him and joined to him, may ascend there; for she has become one spirit with him. Hence it seems to me that he said to Peter too, who could not follow him at first, when he said: "Where I am going you cannot come now," "But you will follow afterwards." That there is something greater even than Israel we gather from the fact that in the book of Numbers all Israel is numbered, and the twelve tribes of Israel are registered under one number, while the tribe of Levi, as more eminent than the rest, is held above this number and is in no way counted in the number of Israel. For it says thus: "This is the census of the children of Israel by the houses of their families. Their whole census with their strength was six hundred and three thousand five hundred and fifty.
0.86PG 13:81d–82b
Levitae autem non sunt numerati cum eis , sicut praecepit Dominus . Vides quomodo ut eminentiores a filiis Israel sequestrantur Levitae, nec in eorum numero Secuntur. Et rursum Levitis eminentiores scribuntur sacerdotes. Sic enim in eadem Scriptura continetur: Et locutus est, inquit, Dominus ad Moysen, dicens : Accipe summam Levitarum, et constitues eos in conspectu Aaron sacerdotis, et ministrent ei. Vides et in hoc quomodo superiores Levitis nominat sacerdotes, et rursus Levitas eminentiores ponit filiis Israel? Haec autem visi sumus discutere paulo curiosius, volentes etiam per haec ostendere rationem, quia in ipsis quoque attitulationibus librorum suorum Salomon differentiis usus est necessariis, et aliud in Proverbiis, aliud in Ecclesiaste, aliud etiam in Canticorum cantico ex ipsa inscriptione tituli designavit. Et adhuc quod in Cantico canticorum ubi jam perfectio ostenditur, neque filius David, neque rex scribitur, potest etiam hoc dici ; quia cum factus fuerit servus sicut dominus, et discipulus sicut magister, videtur jam neque servus esse servus, factus videlicet sicut dominus; neque discipulus esse discipulus, quippe qui sicut magister effectus est; sed fuisse quidem aliquando discipulus, nunc vero esse sicut magister; et fuisse quidem servus aliquando, nunc vero esse sicut Dominus. Simili igitur ratione etiam de rege et in his quos regnat adverti posse videbitur , cum regnum jam tradetur Deo et Patri. Sed et hoc non lateat, nonnullos attitulationem libelli hujus Cantica canticorum scribere, quod non recte scribitur. Non enim pluraliter, sed singulariter Canticum hic dicitur canticorum.
But the Levites were not numbered with them, as the Lord commanded." You see how the Levites, as more eminent, are set apart from the children of Israel and are not counted in their number. And again the priests are written as more eminent than the Levites. For the same scripture contains this: "And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: Take the sum of the Levites, and you shall set them before Aaron the priest, and they shall minister to him." You see in this too how it names the priests as higher than the Levites, and again sets the Levites as more eminent than the children of Israel? We have discussed these things somewhat more curiously, wishing to show by them too the reason why Solomon used necessary differences even in the titles of his books, and indicated one thing in Proverbs, another in Ecclesiastes, and another again in the Song of Songs by the very inscription of the title. And further, as to why in the Song of Songs, where perfection is now shown, neither "son of David" nor "king" is written, this too can be said: that when the servant has become like his lord and the disciple like his teacher, the servant seems no longer to be a servant, having become like his lord, nor the disciple a disciple, since he has been made like his teacher; but he was once a disciple and now is like his teacher, and he was once a servant, but now is like his Lord. By similar reasoning it will seem that the same can be observed of the king and of those over whom he reigns, when the kingdom is handed over to God the Father. But let this not escape notice either: some write the title of this book as "Songs of Songs", which is not written correctly. For here it is called not in the plural but in the singular the Song of Songs.
0.87PG 13:82b–83a
Haec quasi in praefatione dicta sunt a nobis de superscriptione ipsa, vel attitulatione libelli. Jam nunc Domino nostro nos adjuvante ipsius operis adoriamur exordia, et tamen ne illud quidem remaneat in nobis omissum, quod quibusdam requirendum visum est adhuc de ipsa attitulatione ac superscriptione libri, quae ita habetur : Canticum canticorum quod est ipsi Salomoni . Sic enim accipiunt, quasi Canticum hoc esse dixerit canticorum Salomonis, ut ex plurimis suis canticis hoc unum esse signaverit. Sed nos quomodo recipiemus hujusmodi intelligentiam, cum neque Ecclesia Dei ulla extrinsecus Salomonis cantica legenda susceperit : neque apud Hebraeos , a quibus eloquia Dei ad nos videntur esse translata, aliquid praeter hos tres libellos Salomonis , qui et apud nos sunt, amplius habeatur in canone? Volunt tamen qui hoc asserunt, inde confirmare sententiam, quod in Regnorum tertio libro scriptum est, multa fuisse Salomonis cantica, ut unum ex multis esse confirment. Hoc ibi ergo refertur : Et Deus dedit prudentiam Salomoni, et sapientiam multam valde, et latitudinem cordis sicut arenam quae est ad oram maris, et factus est sapiens Salomon valde super sapientiam omnium antiquorum, et super omnes sapientes Aegypti, et super Ethan Ezraiten et Heman, et Chalcal et Dorda filios Maol, et erat nominatus in universis gentibus per circuitum: et locutus est Salomon tria millia parabolarum , et erant cantica ejus quinque millia . Ex his ergo quinque millibus canticis volunt videri hoc unum esse canticum quod habemus : sed usquequo, vel ubi cantata sint, non solum ad usum, sed ne ad notitiam quidem pervenit Ecclesiarum Dei. Operosum est autem et procul ab opere proposito, si velimus nunc inquirere quam multorum librorum commemoratio fiat in Scripturis divinis, quorum lectio nulla nobis omnino est tradita. Sed neque apud Iudaeos haberi quidem usum hujusmodi reperimus lectionum , quas sive pro eo quod aliqua supra humanam intelligentiam continebant, placuit Spiritui sancto auferri de medio, sive quod essent de scripturis his quae appellantur apocryphae, pro eo quod multa in eis corrupta et contra fidem veram inveniuntur a majoribus tradita, non placuit eis dari locum, nec admitti ad auctoritatem.
These things we have said, as in a preface, about the title or inscription of the book itself. Now, with our Lord helping us, let us attack the beginning of the work itself; and yet let us not leave out even this point, which some have thought should still be inquired into concerning the title and inscription of the book, which reads thus: "The Song of Songs, which is Solomon's." For they take it as if he had said that this is the song of Solomon's songs, so as to indicate that this is one out of his many songs. But how shall we accept such an understanding, when neither has the church of God received any songs of Solomon from outside to be read, nor among the Hebrews, from whom the oracles of God seem to have been handed over to us, is anything more contained in the canon besides these three books of Solomon, which we too have? Those who assert this, however, want to confirm their opinion from what is written in the third book of Kingdoms, that Solomon had many songs, so as to establish that this is one of many. This is what is related there: "And God gave Solomon understanding and very great wisdom and breadth of heart like the sand on the seashore; and Solomon became very wise, above the wisdom of all the ancients and above all the wise men of Egypt, and above Ethan the Ezrahite and Heman, and Chalcol and Darda, the sons of Mahol; and he was renowned among all the nations round about. And Solomon spoke three thousand parables, and his songs were five thousand." They want it to seem that out of these five thousand songs this is the one song we have; but how far or where they were sung has come not only not into the use but not even into the knowledge of the churches of God. It would be laborious and far from the task in hand if we now wished to inquire how many books are mentioned in the divine scriptures of which no reading at all has been handed down to us. But we find that not even among the Jews is there any use of such readings: whether because they contained some things beyond human understanding and it pleased the Holy Spirit that they be removed from the midst, or because they were among those scriptures called apocryphal, since many things in them are found corrupted and contrary to the true faith, the elders did not see fit to give them a place or admit them to authority.
0.88PG 13:83a–83b
Supra nos est pronuntiare de talibus. Illud tamen palam est multa vel ab apostolis, vel ab evangelistis exempla esse prolata, et Novo Testamento inserta, quae in his Scripturis quas canonicas habemus, nunquam legimus, in apocryphis tamen inveniuntur, et evidenter ex ipsis ostenduntur assumpta. Sed ne sic quidem locus apocryphis dandus est : non enim transeundi sunt termini quos statuerunt patres nostri. Potuit enim fieri, ut apostoli vel evangelistae sancto Spiritu repleti sciverint quid assumendum ex illis esset Scripturis, quidve refutandum; nobis autem non est absque periculo aliquid tale praesumere, quibus non est tanta spiritus abundantia. Et ideo de praesenti versiculo nos eam tenemus editionem quam supra exposuimus , maxime cum evidens in eo habeatur distinctio, ubi ait: Canticum canticorum, quod est ipsi Salomoni. Si enim voluisset intelligi canticorum Salomonis hoc esse Canticum, dixisset utique, Canticum canticorum quae sunt Salomoni, vel Canticum ex canticis Salomonis : nunc autem quia dixit, quod est Salamoni, ostenditur istud Canticum quod est in manibus, et quod erat ei canendum, esse Salomonis. Et hoc de attitulatione quam proposuit continere. Videamus ergo jam et quae sequuntur.
It is beyond us to pronounce on such matters. Yet this much is plain: many examples have been brought forward by the apostles or the evangelists and inserted in the New Testament which we never read in the scriptures we hold as canonical, but which are found in the apocrypha and are evidently shown to have been taken from them. But not even so is a place to be given to the apocrypha; for the boundaries which our fathers set are not to be crossed. For it may be that the apostles or evangelists, filled with the Holy Spirit, knew what was to be taken from those scriptures and what rejected; but for us, who have no such abundance of the Spirit, it is not without danger to presume anything of the kind. And therefore on the present verse we hold to the version we set out above, especially since there is an evident distinction in it, where it says: "The Song of Songs, which is Solomon's." For if he had wished it to be understood that this is the song of Solomon's songs, he would surely have said: "The Song of the songs which are Solomon's," or "The Song from the songs of Solomon." But since he said "which is Solomon's," it is shown that this Song which is in our hands, and which he had to sing, is Solomon's. And let this suffice about the title which he set forth. Let us now see what follows.
Chapter 1
1.89PG 13:83b–84b
Osculetur me ab osculo oris sui. Meminisse oportet illud quod in praefatione praemonuimus, quia libellus hic epithalamii habens speciem dramatis in modum conscribitur. Drama autem esse diximus ubi certae personae introducantur, quae loquuntur, et aliae interdum superveniunt, aliae recedunt, aut accedunt, et sic totum in mutationibus agitur personarum. Haec ergo erit totius libelli species, et secundum hanc pro viribus historica a nobis aptabitur expositio. Spiritalis vero intelligentia secundum hoc nihilominus quod in praefatione signavimus, vel de Ecclesia ad Christum sub sponsae vel sponsi titulo, vel de animae cum Verbo Dei conjunctione dirigitur. Introducitur ergo nunc per historiae speciem sponsa quaedam quae suscepit quaedam sponsaliorum et dotis titulo dignissima munera ab sponso nobilissimo: sed plurimo tempore moram faciente sponso, sollicitari eam desiderio amoris sui, et confici lugentem domi suae, agentem omnia quatenus possit aliquando videre sponsum suum, atque osculis ejus frui. Quae quoniam nec differri amorem suum, nec adipisci se posse quod desiderat videt, convertat se ad orationem, et supplicet Deo, sciens eum Patrem esse sponsi sui. Consideremus ergo eam levantem sanctas manus sine ira et disceptatione in habitu ornato cum verecundia et sobrietate, ornatam dignissimis ornamentis, quibus ornari decet nobilem Sponsam; aestuantem vero desiderio sponsi, et interno vulnere amoris agitatam, orationem, ut diximus, fundere ad Deum, et dicere de sponso suo: Osculetur me ab osculo oris sui. Haec sunt quae dramatis in modum composita historica continet explanatio.
"Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth." We must remember what we pointed out in the preface: that this book, which has the form of a wedding song, is written in the manner of a drama. And we said that a drama is where certain characters are brought on who speak, and others now and then come in, others go off or come near, and so the whole is carried on by changes of characters. This, then, will be the form of the whole book, and according to it we shall fit the historical exposition as well as we can. The spiritual understanding, however, as we indicated in the preface, is directed either to the church in relation to Christ under the title of bride and bridegroom, or to the union of the soul with the Word of God. So now, in the form of a story, a certain bride is brought on who has received from a most noble bridegroom most worthy gifts by way of betrothal and dowry. But since the bridegroom delays for a very long time, she is troubled by longing for her love and wastes away grieving at home, doing everything she can to see her bridegroom at last and enjoy his kisses. Since she sees that she can neither put off her love nor obtain what she longs for, she turns to prayer and pleads with God, knowing that he is the Father of her bridegroom. Let us picture her, then, lifting up holy hands without anger or dispute, in modest dress with reverence and sobriety, adorned with the worthiest ornaments, such as befit a noble bride; but burning with longing for the bridegroom and stirred by the inner wound of love, pouring out prayer to God, as we said, and saying of her bridegroom: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth." This is what the historical explanation, composed in the manner of a drama, contains.
1.90PG 13:84b–85a
Interior vero intellectus videamus si hoc modo poterit competenter aptari. Ecclesia sit desiderans Christo conjungi. Ecclesiam autem coetum omnium adverte sanctorum. Haec ergo Ecclesia sit quasi omnium una persona, quae loquatur et dicat: Omnia habeo, repleta sum muneribus quae sponsaliorum vel dotis titulo ante nuptias sumpsi. Dudum enim cum praepararer ad conjugium filii regis et primogeniti omnis creaturae, obsecuti sunt et ministraverunt mihi angeli sancti ejus, deferentes ad me legem sponsalis muneris loco: Lex namque per angelos disposita dicitur in manu mediatoris. Ministraverunt mihi etiam prophetae. Locuti sunt enim omnia et ipsi, per quae non solum ostenderent et indicarent mihi de Filio Dei, cui me delatis his quae appellantur arrhis et muneribus dotalibus spondere cupiebant: verum ut et in amorem me ejus desideriumque succenderent pronuntiaverunt mihi propheticis vocibus de adventu ejus et de innumeris virtutibus, operibusque ejus immensis , repleti Spiritu sancto praedicaverunt. Pulchritudinem quoque ejus, et speciem, ac mansuetudinem descripserunt, ita ut omnibus his ad amorem eius intolerabiliter inflammarer. Sed quoniam saeculum jam pene finitum est, et ipsius quidem praesentia non datur mihi; solos autem ministros ejus video ascendentes et descendentes ad me, propter hoc ad te Patrem sponsi mei precem fundo et obsecro ut tandem miseratus amorem nostrum mittas eum; ut jam non mihi per ministros suos angelos duntaxat et prophetas loquatur, sed ipse per semetipsum veniat, et osculetur me ab osculo oris sui, verba scilicet in os meum sui oris infundat, ipsum audiam loquentem, ipsum videam docentem. Haec enim sunt Christi oscula quae porrexit Ecclesiae, cum in adventu suo ipse Christus in carne positus evangelizavit ei verba fidei et charitatis et pacis, secundum quod Isaias promiserat, et praemissus ad sponsam dixerat: Non legatus, neque angelus, sed ipse Dominus salvabit nos
Now let us see whether the inner meaning can be fittingly applied in this way. Let it be the church longing to be joined to Christ; and by the church understand the assembly of all the saints. Let this church, then, be as it were one person made of all, who speaks and says: "I have everything; I am filled with gifts which I received before the wedding by way of betrothal or dowry. For long ago, when I was being prepared for marriage to the King's Son and the firstborn of all creation, his holy angels waited on me and served me, bringing me the law as a betrothal gift; for the law is said to have been ordained through angels by the hand of a mediator. The prophets too served me. For they too spoke all things, by which they not only showed and declared to me about the Son of God, to whom they wished to betroth me with these gifts that are called pledges and dowry presents, but also, to kindle me with love and longing for him, they proclaimed to me with prophetic voices his coming, and, filled with the Holy Spirit, preached his countless powers and his immeasurable works. They also described his beauty and comeliness and gentleness, so that by all these things I was inflamed beyond bearing with love for him. But since the age is now almost ended, and his own presence is not granted me, but I see only his ministers ascending and descending to me, for this reason I pour out my prayer to you, the Father of my bridegroom, and beg that, taking pity at last on my love, you send him, so that he may no longer speak to me only through his ministers, the angels and the prophets, but may come himself in person and kiss me with the kiss of his mouth, that is, pour the words of his own mouth into my mouth; that I may hear him speaking himself and see him teaching himself." For these are the kisses of Christ which he offered to the church when at his coming, being himself present in the flesh, he preached to her the words of faith and charity and peace, as Isaiah had promised, who was sent ahead to the bride and had said: "Not an ambassador nor an angel, but the Lord himself will save us."
1.91PG 13:85a–86a
Tertio vero expositionis loco introducamus animam, cujus omne studium sit conjungi et consociari verbo Dei, et intra mysteria sapientiae ejus ac scientiae velut sponsi caelestis thalamos intrare, cuique animae praesentia etiam ipsius munera data sunt, dotis scilicet nomine. Sicut enim Ecclesiae dos fuit legis et prophetarum volumina, ita huic lex naturae et rationalis sensus ac libertas arbitrii dotalia munera deputentur. Habens autem haec dotis suae munera, sit ei primae eruditionis doctrina a monitoribus doctoribusque descendens. Sed quoniam in his non est ei plena atque perfecta desiderii sui et amoris expletio , deprecetur ut mens ejus pura et virginalis, ipsius verbi Dei illuminationibus et visitationibus illustretur. Cum enim nullo hominis vel angeli ministerio divinis sensibus et intellectibus mens impletur, tunc ipsius oscula verbi Dei suscipere sese credat. Propter haec ergo et huiusmodi oscula dicat anima orans ad Deum : Osculetur me ab osculo oris sui. Dum enim incapax fuit, ut ipsius Verbi Dei caperet meram solidamque doctrinam, necessaria suscepit oscula, id est sensus ab ore doctorum; ubi vero sponte jam coeperit obscura cernere, enodare perplexa, involuta dissolvere, parabolas et aenigmata, dictaque sapientum competentibus intelligentiae lineis explicare, tunc jam oscula ipsius sponsi sui, id est Verbi Dei, suscepisse se credat. Ideo autem oscula pluraliter posuit, ut intelligamus uniuscujusque obscuri sensus illuminationem, osculum esse Verbi Dei ad animam perfectam delatum. Et secundum hoc forte dicebat prophetica et perfecta mens : Os meum aperui et attraxi spiritum. Os autem sponsi intelligimus virtutem Dei, qua illuminat mentem, et velut sermone quodam amoris ad eam facto, si tamen capere mereatur tantae virtutis praesentiam, incognita quaeque sibi et obscura manifestat, et hoc est verius propiusque, et sanctius osculum, quod a sponso Dei verbo porrigi dicitur sponsae, purae scilicet animae, et perfectae.
In the third place of the exposition let us bring on the soul, whose whole effort is to be joined and united to the Word of God and to enter into the mysteries of his wisdom and knowledge as into the chamber of the heavenly bridegroom. To this soul too gifts have been given, namely by way of dowry. For just as the church's dowry was the volumes of the law and the prophets, so for this soul let the natural law, rational sense and freedom of choice be counted as dowry gifts. Having these gifts of her dowry, let her have the teaching of her first instruction coming down from guardians and teachers. But since in these she finds no full and perfect fulfilment of her desire and love, let her pray that her pure and virginal mind may be enlightened by the illuminations and visitations of the Word of God himself. For when the mind is filled with divine perceptions and understandings without the ministry of any man or angel, then let it believe that it is receiving the kisses of the Word of God himself. For these and such kisses, then, let the soul say in prayer to God: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth." For as long as she was incapable of receiving the pure and solid teaching of the Word of God himself, she received kisses of necessity, that is, meanings from the mouth of teachers. But when she has begun of her own accord to discern what is obscure, to untie what is tangled, to unravel what is involved, to explain parables and riddles and the sayings of the wise along the fitting lines of understanding, then let her believe that she has received the kisses of her bridegroom himself, that is, of the Word of God. And he put "kisses" in the plural so that we may understand that the illumination of each obscure meaning is a kiss of the Word of God brought to the perfect soul. In this sense perhaps the prophetic and perfect mind said: "I opened my mouth and drew in the Spirit." By the mouth of the bridegroom we understand the power of God by which he enlightens the mind and, as by a word of love addressed to it, if only it deserves to receive the presence of such great power, makes plain to it whatever was unknown and obscure. And this is the truer, nearer and holier kiss, which is said to be offered by the bridegroom, the Word of God, to the bride, that is, the pure and perfect soul.
1.92PG 13:86a–92d
Cujus rei imago est illud osculum, quod in Ecclesia sub tempore mysteriorum nobis invicem damus. Quoties ergo in corde nostro aliquid quod de divinis dogmatibus sensibusque quaeritur, absque monitoribus invenimus, toties oscula nobis data esse a sponso Dei Verbo credamus. Ubi vero quaerentes aliquid de divinis sensibus invenire non possumus, tunc affectu hujus orationis assumpto petamus a Deo visitationem verbi ejus, et dicamus : Osculetur me ab osculo oris sui. Scit autem pater uniuscujusque animae capacitatem, et novit quo tempore, cui animae, quae oscula Verbi sui porrigere in intellectibus duntaxat et sensibus debeat. Quia bona sunt ubera tua super vinum, et odor unguentorum tuorum super omnia aromata. Intelligo prius quasi in historiae dramate sponsam elevatis ad Deum manibus orationem fudisse ad Patrem, et orasse ut jam veniret ad eam sponsus, et ipse ei osculum proprii oris infunderet. Dumque haec oraret ad Patrem , in ipsa oratione qua dixit : Osculetur me ab osculo oris sui, parat etiam alia orationis verba subjungere, ac dicere quia in hoc principio sermonis adfuisset sponsus, et oranti ei astitisset ac revelasset verba sua, ipsumque sponsum unguentis mirificis et quibus sponsum fragrare decebat, constitisse delibutum. Sponsa vero ubi adesse vidit eum pro quo orabat ut adesset, et adhuc loquenti sibi praestitum quod orabat, ac data sibi ab ipso oscula quae poposcerat, laeta pro hoc reddita, et decore uberum ac fragrantiae ipsius odore permota, propositae orationis sermonem convertit ad praesentiam sponsi qui aderat, et cum dixisset: Osculetur me ab osculo oris sui, subjungit post haec ad praesentem jam sponsum, dicens : Bona ubera tua super vinum, et odor unguentorum tuorum super omnia aromata.
An image of this is the kiss which we give one another in church at the time of the mysteries. So whenever we find in our heart, without guides, something sought concerning divine doctrines and meanings, let us believe that kisses have been given us by the bridegroom, the Word of God. But when, seeking something about the divine meanings, we cannot find it, then, taking up the disposition of this prayer, let us ask God for the visitation of his Word and say: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth." For the Father knows the capacity of each soul and knows at what time, to which soul, and what kisses of his Word he ought to offer, at least in understandings and perceptions. "For your breasts are better than wine, and the fragrance of your ointments above all spices." I understand first, as in the drama of the story, that the bride has poured out prayer to the Father with hands lifted up to God and has prayed that the bridegroom might now come to her and himself give her a kiss of his own mouth. And while she was praying this to the Father, in the very prayer in which she said, "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth," she prepares to add other words of prayer, and to say that at this beginning of her speech the bridegroom had come, had stood by her as she prayed, and had revealed his words to her, and that the bridegroom himself stood there anointed with wonderful ointments, such as it befitted a bridegroom to be fragrant with. And when the bride saw that he was present for whose presence she was praying, and that what she was asking for had been granted to her while she was still speaking, and that the kisses she had asked for had been given her by him, rejoicing at this and moved by the beauty of his breasts and the scent of his fragrance, she turned the speech of the prayer she had begun to the presence of the bridegroom, who was there; and having said, "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth," she then adds, speaking to the bridegroom now present: "Your breasts are better than wine, and the fragrance of your ointments above all spices."
1.93PG 13:92d–94b
Hinc interim secundum historicum intelligentiam, quam dramatis in modum praediximus textam. Nunc vero quid intellectus interior habeat, requiramus. Diversis vocabulis principale cordis appellari in Scripturis divinis invenimus, quae vocabula pro causis ac rebus de quibus agitur aptari solent. Interdum enim cor dicitur, ut : Beati mundo corde "; et : Corde creditur ad justitiam “. Si vero convivii tempus sit, pro specie et ordine discumbentium, vel sinus vel pectus appellatur : sicut Joannes in Evangelio refert de quodam discipulo quem amabat Jesus, quod in sinu ejus vel supra pectus ejus recumberet; ille profecto cui innuens Simon Petrus dicebat: Interroga quis hic de quo dicit. Post haec vero recumbens super pectus Iesu dicit ei : Domine, quis est? In his enim certum est quod Joannes in principali cordis Iesu atque in internis doctrinae ejus sensibus requievisse dicatur, ibi requirens et perscrutans thesauros sapientiae et scientiae qui reconditi erant in Christo Jesu. Sed quod sinus Christi in loco dogmatum sanctorum accipiatur, puto indecens non videri. Diversis ergo modis, ut dicere coeperamus, principale cordis in Scripturis sanctis designatur, sicut et in Levitico nihilominus, ubi de sacrificiis pectusculum separationis, et brachium sacerdotibus sequestratur: et in hoc sequestratum ac separatum pectusculum et brachium, praecellens caeteros homines, principale cordis et operum decus vult esse in sacerdotibus. De quo plenius in libro Levitico. prout Dominus dare dignatus est, exposuimus. Secundum haec ergo etiam in praesenti loco, quandoquidem amatorium videtur drama quod agitur, in uberibus principale cordis intelligamus, ut tale videatur esse quod dicitur : Cor tuum , o sponse meus, id est, dogmata quae intra te sunt, vel doctrinas gratiae, superat omne vinum, quod cor hominis laetificare solet. Sicut enim in his de quibus dicit : Quia Deum videbunt, cor competenter dictum esse videtur, et inter discumbentes sinus ac pectus ponitur pro habitu sine dubio discumbentium formaque convivii; et rursus ut apud sacerdotes pectusculum et brachium mysticis designatur eloquiis, ita etiam arbitror in praesenti loco, ubi amantium habitus et colloquia describuntur, gratissime hoc ipsum principale cordis in uberibus appellatum.
So much, for the present, for the historical understanding, which we said was woven in the manner of a drama. Now let us inquire what the inner meaning holds. We find that the ruling part of the heart is called by different words in the divine scriptures, and these words are usually fitted to the causes and matters under discussion. Sometimes it is called the heart, as in "Blessed are the pure in heart," and "With the heart one believes unto righteousness." But if it is the time of a banquet, then, according to the posture and order of those reclining, it is called the bosom or the breast; as John relates in the Gospel about a certain disciple whom Jesus loved, that he reclined in his bosom or on his breast: the one, namely, to whom Simon Peter beckoned and said, "Ask who it is of whom he speaks." And after this, leaning on Jesus' breast, he says to him: "Lord, who is it?" In these words it is certain that John is said to have rested in the ruling part of Jesus' heart and in the inner meanings of his teaching, seeking and searching out there the treasures of wisdom and knowledge that were hidden in Christ Jesus. And I think it does not seem unfitting that the bosom of Christ be taken to stand for holy doctrines. So, as we had begun to say, the ruling part of the heart is designated in different ways in the holy scriptures, as also in Leviticus, where in the sacrifices the breast of separation and the shoulder are set apart for the priests; and by this breast and shoulder set apart and separated it means that the ruling part of the heart and the honour of works, excelling other men, should be in the priests. We have explained this more fully on the book of Leviticus, as the Lord deigned to grant. In keeping with these things, then, in the present passage too, since the drama being acted seems to be one of love, let us understand the ruling part of the heart by the breasts, so that what is said seems to be this: "Your heart, my bridegroom, that is, the doctrines that are within you, or the teachings of grace, surpasses all wine, which is wont to gladden the heart of man." For just as in the case of those of whom he says, "For they shall see God," "heart" seems to have been fittingly said, and among those reclining the bosom and breast are mentioned, no doubt because of the posture of those reclining and the form of the banquet; and again, as among the priests the breast and shoulder are designated in mystical speech; so too, I think, in the present passage, where the posture and conversation of lovers are described, this same ruling part of the heart is most gracefully called the breasts.
1.94PG 13:94b–88b
Bona ergo sunt ubera sponsi, quandoquidem thesauri sunt in eis sapientiae et scientiae reconditi. Ubera autem haec vino comparat sponsa, sed ita comparat ut praeferat. Vinum autem illa intelligenda sunt dogmata et doctrinae, quae per legem et prophetas ante adventum sponsi sumere sponsa consueverat. Sed nunc considerans hanc doctrinam, quas ex uberibus profluit sponsi, miratur et stupet, videns eam longe praestantiorem quam illam ex qua ante adventum sponsi laetificata fuerat, tanquam ex vino Spiritali quod ministrabant sancti patres et prophetae, qui etiam hujus generis plantaverunt vincas, ut Noe primus , et Isaias in cornu in loco uberi, et coluerunt eas. Videns ergo nunc multam esse eminentiam dogmatum et scientiae apud sponsum, et longe ex eo perfectiorem quam fuit apud antiquos emanare doctrinam dicit : Bona sunt ubera tua super uinum; super illam scilicet doctrinam qua laetificabar ab antiquis. De hoc enim antiquorum vino intelligendus est Ecclesiastes dicere, ubi ait: Ego dixi in corde meo : Veni, et tentabo te in laetitia, ridebo in bono. Et iterum de iisdem vineis loquens idem Ecclesiastes dicit: Magnificavi mihi opus meum, aedificavi mihi domos, plantavi mihi vineas, feci mihi hortos et paradisus , et reliqua. Sunt autem hujus vineae mystici etiam ministri quidam, qui vini fusores appellantur. Sic enim idem dicit : Et feci mihi cantores et cantatrices in laetitia filiorum hominum, uini fusores et vini fusitrices . Vide ergo si possimus tum in caeteris, tum etiam in hoc intelligere Salvatorem veteri vino novella uberum suorum fluenta miscentem, cum Maria et Joseph quaerentes invenerunt eum in templo sedentem in medio doctorum, et audientem atque interrogantem eos, quando et mirabantur omnes super responsis ejus. Sed et ibi fortassis species formae hujus expletur, ubi ascendens in montem docebat populos, et dicebat : Dictum est antiquis : Non occides;
The bridegroom's breasts, then, are good, since the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden in them. The bride compares these breasts with wine, but compares them so as to prefer them. By wine we must understand the doctrines and teachings which the bride had been accustomed to take through the law and the prophets before the bridegroom's coming. But now, considering this teaching that flows from the bridegroom's breasts, she marvels and is amazed, seeing that it is far more excellent than that by which she had been gladdened before the bridegroom's coming, as by the spiritual wine which the holy fathers and prophets served; they too planted vineyards of this kind, as Noah first, and Isaiah on a horn in a fruitful place, and they cultivated them. So, seeing now the great eminence of doctrines and knowledge in the bridegroom, and that a far more perfect teaching flows from him than there was among the ancients, she says: "Your breasts are better than wine," that is, than that teaching by which I was gladdened by the ancients. For it is of this wine of the ancients that Ecclesiastes is to be understood to speak where he says: "I said in my heart: Come, I will test you with gladness; I will laugh in good things." And again, speaking of the same vineyards, Ecclesiastes says: "I made my work great; I built myself houses, I planted myself vineyards, I made myself gardens and orchards," and so on. This vineyard also has certain mystical ministers, who are called cupbearers. For he says: "And I made myself singing men and singing women, for the delight of the sons of men, cupbearers, men and women." See, then, whether we can understand, both in other places and in this one, the Saviour mixing the new streams of his breasts with the old wine, when Mary and Joseph sought and found him in the temple sitting among the teachers, listening to them and questioning them, when all were amazed at his answers. And perhaps the form of this figure is also fulfilled there where, going up the mountain, he taught the people and said: "It was said to the ancients: You shall not kill;
1.95PG 13:88b–89a
ego autem dico vobis : Omnis qui irascitur fratri suo sine causa, reus erit; et : Dictum est antiquis: Non adulterabis, ego autem dico vobis: Omnis qui viderit mulierem ad concupiscendum eam, jam moechatus est eam in corde suo . In quantum ergo doctrina haec ejus praecellit illam antiquam, in tantum sponsa intelligit et pronuntiat bona esse ubera ejus super vinum. Sed et quod vorax dicitur Filius hominis, et bibens, et dicunt: Ecce homo vorax et vinum bibens: ad hoc nihilominus respicit: tale et illud vinum fuisse Cana Galilaeae quod bibebatur in nuptiali, quo deficiente fecit et aliud vinum cui testimonium reddidit architriclinus quod sit valde bonum, et eo vino quod expensum fuerat multo praestantius, cum dicit: Omnis homo primo bonum uinum ponit, et cum inebriati fuerint, id quod deterius est; tu autem servasti vinum bonum usque nunc. Sed et Salomonem qui pro accepta Dei sapientia in admiratione fuit reginae Sabae, quae venerat tentare eum in quaestionibus, quae sint, in quibus eum eadem regina miretur, audi Scripturam referentem: Et vidit, inquit, regina Saba omnem sapientiam Salomonis, et domum quam aedificavit, apparatum convivii ejus, et sedem puerorum ejus et ordinem ministrorum ejus, et vestes ejus, et vini fusores ejus, et holocausta ejus, quae offerebat in domo Dei, et obstupefacta est, etc. In his ergo adverte quomodo haec qua venit a finibus terrae audire sapientiam Salomonis, inter cetera miratur et cibos convivii ejus, vel vini fusores ejus, et super his dicitur obstupuisse. Nescio autem si ita ineptam putemus fuisse reginam, quae ob hoc venerat a finibus terrae ut audiret sapientiam Salomonis, ut miretur cibos corporales, et vinum istud commune, ac pincernas vini in ministerio regis. Quid enim in his admiratione dignum reginae videatur, quae communia pene omnibus sunt hominibus?
but I say to you: Everyone who is angry with his brother without cause will be liable to judgment"; and: "It was said to the ancients: You shall not commit adultery; but I say to you: Everyone who looks at a woman to desire her has already committed adultery with her in his heart." As far, then, as this teaching of his surpasses that ancient one, so far does the bride understand and declare that his breasts are better than wine. And the fact that the Son of Man is called a glutton and a drinker, and they say, "Look, a gluttonous man and a drinker of wine," also has this in view. Such too was that wine of Cana in Galilee which was drunk at the wedding; when it ran out he made other wine, to which the master of the feast bore witness that it was very good and far more excellent than the wine that had been used up, when he says: "Everyone serves the good wine first, and when they have drunk freely, what is worse; but you have kept the good wine until now." Consider also Solomon, who for the wisdom he received from God was the object of admiration to the queen of Sheba, who had come to test him with questions. What the things were for which the same queen admired him, hear scripture telling: "And the queen of Sheba saw all the wisdom of Solomon, and the house that he had built, the arrangement of his banquet, the seating of his servants, the order of his ministers, and their clothing, and his cupbearers, and the burnt offerings which he offered in the house of God, and she was amazed," and so on. Notice in these words how she who came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon marvels, among other things, at the food of his banquet or at his cupbearers, and is said to have been amazed at these. But I do not know whether we should think the queen so foolish that, having come from the ends of the earth for this purpose, to hear the wisdom of Solomon, she should marvel at bodily food and this common wine and the cupbearers of wine in the king's service. For what in these things would seem worthy of a queen's admiration, which are common to almost all men?
1.96PG 13:89a–90a
Sed mihi videtur mirata esse cibos doctrinae ejus et vinum dogmatum, quae ab eo per divinam sapientiam praedicabantur. Hoc erat vinum et illud quod per Jeremiam refertur de filiis Ionadab filii Rechab, qui eo tempore quo peccata populi invaluerant, et pro iniquitatibus plebis captivitas imminebat, convocati sunt ut biberent vinum, et dixerunt, quia mandaverat eis pater suus Jonadab ne biberent vinum ipsi et filii sui in saeculum, neque domos aedificarent, neque seminarent semen neque plantarent vineas, sed in tabernaculis habitarent omnibus diebus vitae suae. Et amplectitur eos Deus eo quod custodierint praeceptum patris sui, et noluerint bibere vinum. Pro peccatis enim tunc populi, et iniquitatibus eorum, erat vinea eorum ex vinea Sodomorum, et palmites eorum ex Gomorrha, uva eorum uva fellis, et botrus amaritudinis; venenum aspidum et furor draconum erat vinum eorum. Propter hoc ergo laudabiles habentur filii Ionadab, qui tale vinum, venenata scilicet dogmata et aliena a fide Dei, bibere et suscipere recusarunt. Propter hoc ergo fortassis percussit Deus vineas Egyptiarum, sicut in psalmo scriptum est, ne tale facerent vinum, Igitur si intelleximus vini differentias, easque pro diversitate dogmatum constare perspeximus, quod ait hic sponsa: Quia bona sunt ubera tua super uinum, super vinum, utique intelligamus bonum, non malum. Bonis enim, non malis comparata dogmatibus sponsi dogmata praeferuntur. Bonum vinum gustaverat prius in lege et prophetis : ex quo velut praemeditata erat sponsa laetitiam cordis accipere, ac praeparare, ut capere posset etiam illam quae adfutura erat per ubera ipsius sponsi, excellentiorem cunctis eminentioremque doctrinam, dicit : Bona sunt ubera tua super vinum.
But it seems to me that she marvelled at the food of his teaching and the wine of the doctrines that were proclaimed by him through divine wisdom. This was the wine too of which Jeremiah tells concerning the sons of Jonadab the son of Rechab: at the time when the sins of the people had grown strong and captivity threatened for the iniquities of the people, they were called together to drink wine, and they said that their father Jonadab had commanded them not to drink wine, they or their sons for ever, nor to build houses, nor to sow seed, nor to plant vineyards, but to live in tents all the days of their life. And God embraces them because they kept their father's command and would not drink wine. For because of the sins of the people at that time and their iniquities, their vine was from the vine of Sodom and their branches from Gomorrah; their grapes were grapes of gall and their clusters bitterness; the venom of asps and the fury of dragons was their wine. For this reason, then, the sons of Jonadab are held praiseworthy, for they refused to drink and take in such wine, that is, poisoned doctrines foreign to the faith of God. For this reason too perhaps God struck the vines of the Egyptians, as is written in the psalm, so that they might not make such wine. So if we have understood the differences of wine, and have perceived that they consist in the diversity of doctrines, when the bride says here, "For your breasts are better than wine," let us understand good wine, not bad. For the bridegroom's doctrines are preferred when compared with good doctrines, not bad. She had tasted good wine before in the law and the prophets; having been prepared by it, as it were, to receive gladness of heart and to make herself ready to receive also that teaching which was to come through the breasts of the bridegroom himself, more excellent and more eminent than all, she says: "Your breasts are better than wine."
1.97PG 13:90a
Et vide si adhuc formae huic aptare possimus illam Evangelii parabolam, quae dicit: Simile est regnum caelorum thesauro abscondito in agro, quem qui invenerit, abscondit, et prae gaudio ejus vadit, et vendit omnia quae habet, et emit agrum illum . Est ergo thesaurus is non in deserto aliquo loco, neque in silvis, sed in agro absconditus. Et possibile utique est agrum illum habere etiam vineas, quae afferant vinum, habere etiam thesaurum propter quem distractis omnibus emit agrum illum is qui invenerat ibi thesaurum. Potest ergo dicere ille qui emit agrum, quia bonus est thesaurus qui est in agro, magis quam vinum quod est in eo. Ita ergo et bonus est sponsus atque ubera sponsi, quae velut thesaurus absconditus est in lege et prophetis, magis quam vinum quod est in eis, illa scilicet doctrina quae palam est et laetificat audientes. Bona ergo sunt ubera sponsi. Thesauri enim sunt sapientiae et scientiae in eo absconditi: qui cum aperti et revelati fuerint oculis sponsae, multo praestantiores ei videbuntur quam fuit prius istud vinum legis et doctrina prophetica. Sed et si tertiam expositionem de anima perfecta et Verbo Dei sentire debeamus, possumus dicere, quia quis donec parvulus est, et nondum semetipsum ex integro obtulit Deo, bibit vinum quod affert ager ille, qui habet intra se etiam thesaurum absconditum, et bibens laetificatur ex vino. Cum autem obtulerit et devoverit semetipsum Deo, ac Nazaraeus fuerit effectus, atque invenerit thesaurum absconditum, et ad ipsa ubera fontesque pervenerit Verbi Dei, vinum et siceram jam non bibet, dicens ad ipsum Dei Verbum de his thesauris, qui in ipso scientiae et sapientiae reconditi sunt: Quia bona sunt ubera tua super vinum. Sunt autem unguenta quaedam sponsi, quorum fragrantia delectata est sponsa, et dicit: Odor unguentorum tuorum super omnia aromata. Aromata species sunt pigmentorum.
And see whether we can still fit to this figure that parable of the Gospel which says: "The kingdom of heaven is like treasure hidden in a field; whoever finds it hides it, and in his joy goes and sells all that he has and buys that field." This treasure, then, is hidden not in some desert place nor in the woods, but in a field. And it is surely possible that that field also has vineyards which yield wine, and also has the treasure for which the man who had found the treasure there sold everything and bought that field. So the one who bought the field can say that the treasure in the field is better than the wine in it. So too the bridegroom and the bridegroom's breasts, which are like a treasure hidden in the law and the prophets, are better than the wine that is in them, namely the teaching that is open and gladdens its hearers. The bridegroom's breasts, then, are good. For the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden in him; and when they have been opened and revealed to the bride's eyes, they will seem to her far more excellent than that former wine of the law and the teaching of the prophets. And if we are to take the third exposition, of the perfect soul and the Word of God, we can say that while someone is a little one and has not yet offered himself wholly to God, he drinks the wine that the field produces, which also holds within it the hidden treasure, and in drinking he is gladdened by the wine. But when he has offered and vowed himself to God and has become a Nazirite, and has found the hidden treasure and come to the very breasts and fountains of the Word of God, he will no longer drink wine and strong drink, but will say to the Word of God himself concerning these treasures of knowledge and wisdom hidden in him: "For your breasts are better than wine." Now the bridegroom has certain ointments, whose fragrance delights the bride, and she says: "The fragrance of your ointments is above all spices." Spices are kinds of perfumes.
1.98PG 13:90a–91c
Sponsa autem habuit quemdam usum et notitiam aromatum, hoc est, verborum legis et prophetarum, quibus ante adventum sponsi, mediocriter licet, instrui tamen videbatur, et exerceri ad cultum Dei, utpote parvula adhuc et sub curatoribus et actoribus agens et paedagogis , lex enim paedagogus noster fuit ad Christum. Haec autem omnia aromata fuerant, in quibus nutriri visa est et sponso suo praeparari. Sed ubi venit plenitudo temporum et adolevit atque Unigenitum suum Pater Spiritu sancto unctum misit in hunc mundum, odorata sponsa divini unguenti fragrantiam, sentiensque quod illa omnia aromata quibus prius usa videbatur longe inferiora sint ad comparationem suavitatis novi hujus et caelestis unguenti, ait: Odor unguentorum tuorum super omnia aromata. Et quoniam Christus idem sponsus, atque idem pontifex dicitur: pontifex quidem secundum hoc quod mediator est Dei et hominum omnisque creaturae, pro qua et propitiatio factus est semetipsum offerens hostiam pro peccato mundi; sponsus vero secundum hoc quod Ecclesiae jungitur non habenti maculam, aut rugam, aut aliquid horum; considera ne forte unguentum illud pontificale quod in Exodo componi jubetur arte pigmentarii, istius unguenti quod nunc odorata sponsa miratur, teneat rationem, et videns quod illa quidem aromata quibus compositum unguentum videbatur, quo Aaron unctus est, quoniam erant terrena et materiae corporalis, hoc autem unguentum, quo nunc unctum vidit sponsum, spirituale est et caeleste, idcirco dicat : Quia odor unguentorum tuorum super omnia aromata. Videamus ergo quomodo compositum sit illud unguentum: Et locutus est Dominus, inquit, ad Moysen dicens: Accipe tibi florem myrrhae electae quingentos siclos, et cinamomum suave ducentos quinquaginta siclos, et calamum suavem ducentos quinquaginta et casiae quingentos siclos secundum siclum sanctum, et oleum ex olivis Hin, et facies illud oleum chrismatis sancti unguentum arte pigmentarii
The bride had a certain use and knowledge of spices, that is, of the words of the law and the prophets, by which, before the bridegroom's coming, she seemed to be instructed, though modestly, and trained for the worship of God, being still a little girl and living under guardians, stewards and tutors; for the law was our tutor unto Christ. All these were spices, in which she seemed to be nourished and prepared for her bridegroom. But when the fullness of time came and she had grown up, and the Father sent his only-begotten, anointed with the Holy Spirit, into this world, the bride, catching the fragrance of the divine ointment and perceiving that all those spices she had used before were far inferior in comparison with the sweetness of this new and heavenly ointment, says: "The fragrance of your ointments is above all spices." And since Christ is called both bridegroom and high priest, high priest in that he is the mediator between God and men and all creation, for which he also became the propitiation, offering himself as a sacrifice for the sin of the world; and bridegroom in that he is joined to the church that has no spot or wrinkle or anything of the kind; consider whether perhaps that high-priestly ointment which in Exodus is ordered to be compounded by the perfumer's art holds the meaning of this ointment whose fragrance the bride now marvels at. And seeing that the spices of which the ointment with which Aaron was anointed was compounded were earthly and of bodily matter, while this ointment with which she now sees the bridegroom anointed is spiritual and heavenly, she therefore says: "For the fragrance of your ointments is above all spices." Let us see, then, how that ointment was compounded. "And the Lord spoke to Moses," it says, "saying: Take for yourself the flower of choice myrrh, five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon two hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty, and of cassia five hundred shekels by the holy shekel, and of olive oil a hin; and you shall make of it the oil of holy chrism, an ointment by the perfumer's art."
1.99PG 13:91c–92b
Haec autem in lege quidem referri audierat sponsa, sed rationem eorum veritatemque nunc perspicit. Vide ergo quod istae quatuor species unguenti istius, formam tenebant incarnationis Verbi Dei, quod ex quatuor elementis compaginatum corpus assumpsit, in quo corpore myrrha illa mortis ejus, quam sive ut pontifex pro populo, sive ut sponsus pro sponsa suscepit, servat indicia. Quod vero non simpliciter myrrha, sed flos myrrhae, et myrrhae electae scriptum est, non solum mortem ejus, sed et primogenitum eum futurum ex mortuis indicabat, atque eos qui complantati fuissent similitudine mortis ejus, non solum vocatos, sed electos futuros. Cinamomum vero immaculatum dicitur propter Ecclesiam sine dubio, quam purificavit lavacro aquae et immaculatam fecit, non habentem maculam, aut rugam, aut aliquid hujusmodi. Sed et calamus assumitur, quia lingua ejus etiam est calamus scribae velociter scribentis, doctrinae gratiam pigmentis designans suavitatis. Ireos quoque species adhibetur calidissima, ut fertur, et ardentissima : in qua vel Spiritus sancti fervor, vel futuri per ignem judicii ostenditur forma. Numerus vero quingentorum, vel ducentorum quinquaginta siclorum, vel quinque sensuum in eo mysterium tenet centupliciter perfectorum, vel remissionem peccatorum per eum datam significat quinquagenarius venialis quintupliciter positus. Sed haec omnia oleo puro colliguntur, per quod ostenditur, vel misericordiae solius causa fuisse, quod is qui erat in forma Dei formam servi susceperit, vel ea quae ex materiali substantia in Christo fuerant assumpta, per Spiritum sanctum redacta in unum fuisse, atque in unam speciem quae est persona mediatoris effecta. Illud ergo oleum materiale nullo genere oleum laetitiae appellari potuit.
The bride had heard these things related in the law, but now she perceives their meaning and truth. See, then, that these four kinds of this ointment held the figure of the incarnation of the Word of God, who took a body compounded of four elements; in that body the myrrh preserves the signs of his death, which he underwent whether as high priest for the people or as bridegroom for the bride. And that it is written not simply "myrrh" but "the flower of myrrh" and "of choice myrrh" indicated not only his death but also that he would be the firstborn from the dead, and that those who had been planted together in the likeness of his death would be not only called but chosen. The cinnamon is called spotless, no doubt because of the church, which he purified by the washing of water and made spotless, having no spot or wrinkle or anything of the kind. The calamus too is taken, because his tongue is also the reed of a scribe writing swiftly, signifying the grace of teaching by the sweetness of the perfume. The iris too is added, a kind said to be very hot and burning; in it is shown the figure either of the fervour of the Holy Spirit or of the future judgment by fire. The number five hundred or two hundred and fifty shekels holds the mystery either of the five senses perfected a hundredfold in him, or else the fifty, the number of remission, placed five times, signifies the forgiveness of sins given through him. All these are gathered together with pure oil, by which it is shown either that it was by mercy alone that he who was in the form of God took the form of a servant, or that what had been taken from material substance in Christ was brought into one by the Holy Spirit and made into one form, which is the person of the mediator. That material oil, then, could in no way be called the oil of gladness.
1.100PG 13:92b–93a
Istud autem oleum, id est Spiritus sancti unguentum, quo unctus est Christus, et cujus nunc odorem percipiens sponsa admirata est, oleum laetitiae, quia fructus spiritus gaudium est, merito appellatur: quo Deus unxit eum, qui dilexit justitiam et odio habuit iniquitatem. Propterea enim dicitur: Unxit eum Dominus Deus suus oleo laetitiae prae participibus suis. Et ideo odor unguentorum ejus est super omnia aromata. Simili autem expositione utimur, etiamsi ad unamquamque animam in amore et desiderio Verbi Dei positam transferatur hic sermo, cui fuerint omnes doctrinae per ordinem decursa, in quibus ante agnitionem Verbi Dei exercitata videtur et erudita, sive ex moralibus descendentes, sive ex naturalibus scholis. Erant enim ei omnia ista aromata quaedam pro eo quod in his institutio probabilis, et morum conquiritur emendatio, quod deprehenditur in his vanitas saeculi, et caducarum rerum respuuntur falsa miracula. Erant ergo ei haec omnia velut aromata et odoramenta quaedam animae pigmenta. Sed ubi ad agnitionem mysteriorum et divinorum dogmatum scientiam ventum est, ubi ad januas sapientiae ipsius, et sapientiae non hujus mundi, neque principum hujus mundi qui destruuntur accessum est, sed ad ipsam Dei sapientiam, quae inter perfectos disseritur, et ubi mysterium quod prioribus generationibus non fuit notum, filiis hominum revelatum est; ubi, inquam, anima ad tanti agnitionem ascendit arcani, merito dicit: Odor unguentorum tuorum, spiritalis scilicet intelligentia et mystica, super omnia aromata moralis naturalisque philosophia. Non autem lateat nos quod in quibusdam exemplaribus pro eo quod legimus : Quia bona sunt ubera tua super uinum, invenimus scriptum : Quia bonae sunt loquelae tuae super uinum; quod quamvis videantur significasse evidentius ea ipsa quae nobis spiritali interpretatione disserta sunt, tamen nos Septuaginta Interpretum scripta per omnia custodimus, certi quod Spiritus sanctus mysteriorum formas obtectas inesse voluit in Scripturis divinis, et non palam atque in propatulo haberi.
But this oil, that is, the ointment of the Holy Spirit with which Christ was anointed, and whose fragrance the bride now perceives and admires, is rightly called the oil of gladness, because the fruit of the Spirit is joy; with it God anointed him who loved righteousness and hated iniquity. For this reason it is said: "The Lord his God anointed him with the oil of gladness above his fellows." And therefore the fragrance of his ointments is above all spices. We use a similar exposition if this saying is transferred to each soul set in the love and desire of the Word of God, which has run through in order all the teachings in which it seems to have been trained and instructed before it knew the Word of God, whether they come from the moral or from the natural schools. For all these were spices of a kind for it, since in them a commendable training and the amendment of conduct are sought, since in them the vanity of the world is detected and the false wonders of perishable things are rejected. So all these were for it like spices and fragrances, perfumes of the soul. But when it has come to the knowledge of the mysteries and the understanding of divine doctrines, when it has approached the gates of wisdom itself, and not the wisdom of this world nor of the rulers of this world who are coming to nothing, but the wisdom of God itself which is spoken among the perfect, and where the mystery which was not known to former generations has been revealed to the sons of men; when, I say, the soul has ascended to the knowledge of so great a secret, it rightly says: "The fragrance of your ointments," that is, the spiritual and mystical understanding, is "above all spices," the moral and natural philosophy. Let it not escape us that in some copies, instead of what we read, "For your breasts are better than wine," we find written, "For your words are better than wine." Although this seems to express more plainly the very things we have set out by the spiritual interpretation, we keep to what the Seventy Translators wrote in everything, being certain that the Holy Spirit willed that the figures of the mysteries should be hidden in the divine scriptures and not be had openly and in plain view.
1.101PG 13:97b–93b
Unguentum exinanitum nomen tuum. Propterea adolescentulae dilexerunt te, ac traxerunt te post se. In odorem unguentorum tuorum curremus. Historica quidem expositio eadem quae in superioribus, percurrit etiam in praesenti loco donec fiat aliqua mutatio personarum, ita quippe ordo dramatis qui a nobis in hac expositione receptus est, poscit. Potest sane in his prophetia quaedam videri ex persona sponsae prolata de Christo, quod futurum esset in adventu Domini et Salvatoris nostri, ut nomen ejus ita per urbem terrae et per universum mundum diffunderetur, ut fieret odor suavitatis in omni loco, sicut et Apostolus dixit : Quia Christi bonus odor sumus in omni loco; aliis quidem odor ex morte in mortem, aliis autem odor de vita in vitam . Si enim omnibus fuisset odor de vita in vitam, dixisset utique et hic: Omnes dilexerunt te et traxerunt te. Sed nunc ait, ubi nomen tuum est factum unguentum exinanitum, dilexerunt te, non illae vetulae, ac veterem hominem indutae animae, neque rugas habentes, neque maculas, sed adolescentulae in augmento scilicet aetatis et pulchritudinis positae animae, quae semper innovantur, et de die in diem renovantur, novum se hominem induentes qui secundum Deum creatus est.
"Your name is an ointment emptied out. Therefore the young maidens have loved you and drawn you after them. We shall run after the fragrance of your ointments." The historical exposition runs on in the present passage as in what preceded, until there is some change of characters; for the order of the drama which we have adopted in this exposition requires it. Certainly a kind of prophecy about Christ may be seen in these words, spoken in the person of the bride: what was to happen at the coming of our Lord and Saviour, that his name would be so spread through the globe of the earth and the whole world that it would become a fragrance of sweetness in every place; as the Apostle too said: "For we are the good fragrance of Christ in every place; to some a fragrance from death to death, to others a fragrance from life to life." For if it had been a fragrance from life to life for all, he would surely have said here too: "All have loved you and drawn you." But as it is he says: when your name became an ointment emptied out, those who loved you were not the aged souls clothed with the old man, having wrinkles and spots, but the young maidens, that is, souls set in the growth of age and beauty, who are always being made new and are renewed day by day, putting on the new man who was created according to God.
1.102PG 13:93b–94b
Propter istas ergo adulescentulas et in augmentis vitae profectibus positas, exinanivit se ille qui erat in forma Dei, ut fieret unguentum exinanitum nomen ejus; ut non jam inaccessam lucem tantummodo habitaret et in forma Dei permaneret, sed Verbum caro fieret, quo possent istae adolescentulae, et in augmentis profectuum positae animae, non solum diligere, sed et trahere eum ad se. Trahit enim unaquaeque anima et assumit ad se Verbum Dei pro capacitatis et fidei suae mensura. Cum autem traxerint ad se animae Verbum Dei, et sensibus suis atque intellectibus inseruerint, et dulcedinis ejus et odoris senserint suavitatem, ubi unguentorum ejus fragrantiam ceperint, ratione duntaxat adventus ejus, et redemptionis ac passionis causas, charitatemque agnoverint, qua pro salute omnium usque ad mortem crucis immortalis accessit, et his omnibus velut divini cujusdam et ineffabilis unguenti odoribus invitatae adolescentulae, id est animae plenae vigoris atque alacritatis effectae, currunt post ipsum, atque ad odorem suavitatis ejus non lento gradu, nec tardis passibus, sed rapido cursu et tota properatione festinant, quemadmodum et ille qui dicebat: Sic curro ut comprehendam. Verum quod ait: Unguentum exinanitum nomen tuum, propterea adolescentulae dilexerunt te, et traxerunt te post se; in odorem unguentorum tuorum curremus. Trahunt ad se Christum adolescentulae, siquidem de Ecclesiis intelligatur, quae una quidem est cum perfecta est. Multae vero sunt adolescentulae, cum adhuc instruuntur et proficiunt. Istae ergo trahunt ad se Christum per fidem, quia Christus, ubi viderit congregatos duos vel tres in fide nominis sui, vadit illuc, et est in medio eorum, fide eorum tractus et unanimitate provocatus. Si vero tertia expositione de anima Verbum Dei sequente intelligi haec oportet, quaecunque anima fuerit erudita primo in moralibus, secundo etiam in naturalibus exercitata, per illa omnia quae in his disciplinis edoceri supra ostendimus, ipsa morum emendatio, et eruditio rerum, ac probitas disciplinae trahit ad se Verbum Dei, et libens trahitur; gratissime enim ad eruditas animas venit, et trahi se ab his indulgenter accipit, benigneque concedit.
For the sake of these young maidens, then, who are set in the growth of life's progress, he who was in the form of God emptied himself, so that his name might become an ointment emptied out; so that he might no longer only dwell in unapproachable light and remain in the form of God, but that the Word might become flesh, so that these young maidens, the souls set in the growth of progress, might not only love him but also draw him to themselves. For each soul draws and takes the Word of God to itself according to the measure of its capacity and faith. And when souls have drawn the Word of God to themselves and planted him in their perceptions and understandings, and have felt the sweetness of his delight and fragrance, when they have caught the fragrance of his ointments, that is, have recognized the reason for his coming, the causes of redemption and passion, and the charity by which he, the immortal, went even to the death of the cross for the salvation of all, then, invited by all these as by the scents of some divine and ineffable ointment, the young maidens, that is, souls made full of vigour and eagerness, run after him, and hasten toward the fragrance of his sweetness not with slow step or tardy pace but with swift course and all speed; as he too who said, "So I run that I may lay hold." As for the saying, "Your name is an ointment emptied out; therefore the young maidens have loved you and drawn you after them; we shall run after the fragrance of your ointments": the young maidens draw Christ to themselves, if it is understood of the churches, which is one when it is perfect, but many young maidens while they are still being instructed and making progress. These, then, draw Christ to themselves through faith; for when Christ sees two or three gathered in faith in his name, he goes there and is in their midst, drawn by their faith and called forth by their unanimity. But if this is to be understood in the third exposition, of the soul following the Word of God, then whatever soul has been instructed first in moral matters, and secondly trained in natural matters, through all the things which we showed above are taught in these disciplines, its very amendment of conduct, its learning in things, and the uprightness of its discipline draw the Word of God to it, and he is gladly drawn; for he comes most willingly to instructed souls, and graciously allows himself to be drawn by them, and kindly consents.
1.103PG 13:94b–95b
Requiro sane, si solum nomen ejus, quia unguentum factum est exinanitum, tantum operis egerit, et ita suscitarit adulescentulas, ut primo traherent eum ad se, et habentes eum apud se, caperent unguentorum ejus odorem, et statim currerent post eum; si hinc, inquam, omnia solo nomine ejus effecta sunt, quid putas faciet ipsa ejus substantia? Quid ex illa adolescentulae istae virtutis, quid vigoris accipient, si quo pacto potuerint aliquando ad ipsam ejus incomprehensibilem atque ineffabilem substantiam pervenire? Ego puto quod si ad hoc aliquando pervenerint, jam non ambulent neque currant, sed vinculis quibusdam charitatis ejus astrictae adhaereant ei, ne ultra mobilitatis alicujus ullus in eis resideat locus, sed sint cum eo unus spiritus, et compleatur in eis illud quod scriptum est: Sicut tu Pater in me, et ego in te unum sumus, ita et isti in nobis unum sint. Sed nunc interim, ut videtur, sponsa consociatis sibi adolescentulis multis, quarum in posterioribus nullus esse numerus dicitur, ab uno solo sensu, id est odoratu tantummodo capta currere se in odorem unguentorum sponsi commemorat; sive quod ipsa cursu indigeat adhuc et profectu, sive quod ipsa quidem perfecta sit, pro his autem adolescentulis quae adhuc cursu et profectibus indigent, etiam ipsa se currere fatetur; sicut et ille qui cum ipse sub lege non esset, fit tamen sub lege, ut eos qui sub lege sunt lucrifaciat; et iterum cum in lege sit Christi, his tamen qui sine lege sunt fit et ipse sine lege, ut eos qui sine lege sunt salvet. Et hoc fit, ut diximus, solo adhuc odoratu ejus accepto. Quid putas agent cum et auditum earum et visum et tactum, gustumque occupaverit Verbum Dei, et singulis quibusque sensibus virtutes ex se competentes naturae earum capacitatique praebuerit? ita ut oculus si videre potuerit gloriam ejus , gloriam tanquam Unigeniti a Patre, aliud ultra jam videre nolit, neque auditus aliud quam Verbum vitae et salutis audire. Sed et cujus manus palpaverit de Verbo vitae, nihil ultra materiale, nihil fragile caducumque palpabit, nec gustus cum gustaverit bonum Verbum Dei, carnemque ejus et panem qui de caelo descendit, aliud quid post haec gustare patietur.
I ask, indeed: if his name alone, because it became an ointment emptied out, has done so great a work and so roused the young maidens that first they drew him to themselves, and having him with them caught the fragrance of his ointments and at once ran after him; if, I say, all this was brought about by his name alone, what do you think his very substance will do? What power, what vigour will these young maidens receive from it, if in some way they can at some time reach his incomprehensible and ineffable substance itself? I think that if they ever reach this, they will no longer walk or run, but, bound by certain bonds of his charity, will cling to him, so that no room for any movement remains in them any longer, but they are one spirit with him, and what is written is fulfilled in them: "As you, Father, are in me and I in you, and we are one, so may these also be one in us." But now for the present, as it seems, the bride, having joined to herself many young maidens, of whom it is said later on that there is no number, records that she runs toward the fragrance of the bridegroom's ointments, captivated by one sense only, that is, by smell; whether because she herself still needs running and progress, or because she herself is perfect but confesses that she too runs for the sake of these young maidens who still need running and progress; as he too who, though not himself under the law, yet became as under the law in order to win those under the law, and again, though he was under the law of Christ, yet to those without the law became as without the law himself, in order to save those without the law. And this happens, as we said, when only his fragrance has as yet been received. What do you think they will do when the Word of God has taken possession of their hearing and sight and touch and taste, and has supplied to each sense powers from himself suited to their nature and capacity? So that the eye, if it can see his glory, the glory as of the only-begotten from the Father, will no longer wish to see anything else, nor the hearing to hear anything other than the Word of life and salvation. And whoever's hands have handled the Word of life will handle nothing material, nothing fragile and perishable any more; nor will the taste, when it has tasted the good Word of God and his flesh and the bread that came down from heaven, allow itself to taste anything else after this.
1.104PG 13:95b–95d
Prae dulcedine namque ipsius , et suavitate omnis reliquus ei sapor asper videbitur et amarus, et ideo hoc solo vescetur. Omnem namque suavitatem quamcunque cupierit in hoc inveniet, ad omnia namque aptum se reddit, et habilem. Denique his qui ex incorruptibili semine regenerantur , rationabile et sine dolo efficitur lac; his vero qui infirmantur in aliquo, olera se praebet ad hospitalitatis amicitiam et gratiam. His vero qui pro possibilitate sumendi exercitatos habent sensus ad discretionem boni et mali, cibum se solidum praebet. Si qui vero sunt qui exierint de Egypto , et secuti columnam ignis et nubis in eremum venerint, de caelo ad illos descendit, minutum et subtilem eis praebens cibum angelico similem, ita ut panem angelorum manducet homo. Habet et alias multas in semetipso atque innumeras ciborum differentias , quas interim pelle quis et carne ossibusque indutus et nervis capere non potest. Qui autem dignus fuerit redire et esse cum Christo, quique in parvo fidelis inventus constituetur super multa , ille gustabit et capiet voluptatem Domini, perductus ad locum quemdam qui pro hujusmodi ciborum copiis et varietatibus , deliciarum nominatur locus. Propter quod et in Eden positus dicitur, quod delicias indicat. Ibi enim dicetur ad eum : Deliciare in Domino. Deliciabitur autem non in uno solo edendi gustandique sensu, sed et auditu deliciabitur et visu et tactu odoratuque deliciabitur. In odorem namque unguenti ejus curret.
For because of his sweetness and delight every other flavour will seem harsh and bitter to it, and therefore it will feed on this alone. For whatever sweetness it desires it will find in him, since he makes himself suited and fit for all things. Thus for those who are born again of incorruptible seed he becomes reasonable milk without guile; for those who are weak in some respect he offers himself as vegetables, for the friendship and favour of hospitality. But for those who, according to their capacity for receiving, have senses trained to distinguish good and evil, he offers himself as solid food. And if there are any who have come out of Egypt and, following the pillar of fire and cloud, have come into the desert, he comes down to them from heaven, offering them a fine and delicate food like that of angels, so that man eats the bread of angels. He has many other and countless differences of food in himself, which meanwhile one who is clothed with skin and flesh, bones and sinews cannot receive. But whoever is found worthy to depart and be with Christ, and who, having been found faithful in little, will be set over much, will taste and receive the delight of the Lord, being led to a certain place which, because of such abundance and variety of foods, is called the place of delights. For this reason too he is said to have been placed in Eden, which means delights. For there it will be said to him: "Take delight in the Lord." And he will take delight not in the one sense of eating and tasting only, but will take delight in hearing and sight, and in touch and smell. For he will run toward the fragrance of his ointment.
1.105PG 13:95d–96b
Et ita omnibus sensibus suis deliciabitur in Verbo Dei is qui ad summam perfectionis ac beatitudinis venerit. Unde et in his positi locis, deprecamur auditores horum, ut mortificent carnales sensus, ne quid ex iis quae dicuntur secundum corporis motus excipiant, sed illos diviniores interioris hominis ad haec capienda sensus exhibeant; sicut Salomon edocet nos, dicens: Sensum autem divinum invenies. Et ut Paulus quoque ad Hebraeos scribit de perfectis, ut supra memoravimus, qui exercitatos habent sensus ad discretionem boni vel mali; ostendens esse in homine praeter hos corporeos sensus, quinque alios nihilominus qui exercitio quaeruntur, et exercitati dicuntur, cum scilicet intelligentiam rerum acumine acriore discutiunt. Non enim perfunctorie et ut libet audiendum est quod Apostolus de perfectis dicit, quia exercitatos habent sensus ad discretionem boni vel mali. Quod ut clarius elucescat, sumamus, si videtur, exemplum ab his corporalibus sensibus, et ita demum statim ad illos divinos quos Scriptura nominat sensus interioris hominis veniemus. Si enim corporeus oculus exercitium visus habeat, nullo impediente obstaculo, integre et absque ulla falsitate, vel colores corporum, vel magnitudines qualitatesque deprehendet. Nam si aut caligine, aut alia qualibet infirmitate impediatur aspectus, et rubrum pro albo, et viride pro nigro, aut rectum putat esse aliquid, cum curvum fit et tortuosum, conturbabitur sine dubio judicium mentis, et aliud pro alio agetur. Ita ergo et interior visus, nisi eruditione et industria fuerit exercitatus, quo per multam peritiam discretionem boni habeat ac mali, sed ignorantia et imperitia tanquam caligo oculis inciderit, aut etiam malitiae alicujus languor tanquam lippis oculis accesserit, discrimen boni aut mali intueri nullatenus possit: et inde fiet ut mala pro bonis agat, bona vero pro malis spernat. Secundum hanc vero formam quam de visu corporis animaeque tractavimus, consequenter etiam de auditu, et gustu, et odoratu, tactuque per singulas quasque sui generis virtutes sensuum corporalium referens ad animae sensus, quae in singulis adhiberi debeant exercitia, quaeve debeat emendatio parari, dilucide recognosces. Haec autem paulo latiori excessu prosecuti sumus, ostendere volentes odoratum sponsae et adolescentularum, quo odoratae sunt odorem unguentorum sponsi, non corporis sensus, sed divini odoris illius et interioris qui appellatur hominis, dici.
And so whoever has come to the height of perfection and blessedness will take delight with all his senses in the Word of God. Hence, being in these passages, we beg those who hear them to mortify their carnal senses, so as not to take anything of what is said according to the movements of the body, but to bring those diviner senses of the inner man to grasp these things; as Solomon teaches us, saying: "You will find a divine sense." And as Paul too writes to the Hebrews about the perfect, as we mentioned above, that they have senses trained to distinguish good and evil; showing that there are in man, besides these bodily senses, five others too, which are acquired by training and are said to be trained when they examine the understanding of things with keener sharpness. For what the Apostle says about the perfect, that they have senses trained to distinguish good and evil, is not to be heard carelessly or at random. To make this clearer, let us take an example, if you will, from these bodily senses, and then at once come to those divine senses which scripture names the senses of the inner man. If the bodily eye has the exercise of sight with no obstacle in the way, it will perceive the colours, sizes and qualities of bodies wholly and without any falsehood. But if sight is hindered by darkness or some other weakness, it will think red to be white and green black, or something straight when it is crooked and twisted; the judgment of the mind will without doubt be confused, and one thing will be done for another. So too the inner sight, unless it has been trained by instruction and diligence so that through much experience it has the discernment of good and evil, but ignorance and inexperience have fallen on its eyes like darkness, or the sickness of some wickedness has come upon it as on bleary eyes, cannot see the difference between good and evil at all; and so it will come about that it does evil things instead of good and spurns good things as if evil. According to this pattern which we have treated concerning the sight of the body and of the soul, you will consequently also recognize clearly, regarding hearing, taste, smell and touch, by referring each of the powers of the bodily senses of its own kind to the senses of the soul, what exercises should be applied to each, or what amendment should be provided. We have pursued these matters in a somewhat broader digression, wishing to show that the sense of smell of the bride and the young maidens, by which they smelled the fragrance of the bridegroom's ointments, is said not of the bodily sense, but of that divine sense of smell of the one who is called the inner man.
1.106PG 13:96b–97b
Hic ergo odorationis sensus in quo sanus est et integer, odore Christi accepto ex vita adducit ad vitam. Si vero non sit sanus, hoc odore suscepto de morte in mortem dejicit, secundum illum qui dicebat : Quoniam Christi bonus odor sumus, aliis quidem de vita in vitam, aliis autem odor de morte in mortem “. Denique et hi quibus intellectus herbarum est pigmentorumque periti, ferunt quedam esse pigmenta, quorum si odorem ceperint nonnulla animalia continuo intereunt; alia vero eodem odore recreantur, vitamque recipiunt. Et nunc ergo in his ipsis expositionibus et sermonibus quos habemus in manibus, videtur aliis esse vita ex vita, aliis vero mors ex morte. Nam si haec exponi ita audiat animalis qui dicitur homo, qui non potest percipere et intelligere quae sunt spiritus Dei, irridebit sine dubio, atque inepta haec esse et inania pronuntiabit, dicens somnia potius quam rerum causas et dogmata divina tractari. His ergo odor hic Cantici canticorum edicitur de morte in mortem, scilicet de morte infidelitatis, in mortem judicii et condemnationis. Sequentibus vero spiritalem sensum et subtilem, atque intelligentibus majorem inesse veritatem in his quae non videntur, quam in his quae videntur, et veriora haberi apud Deum invisibilia et spiritalia magis quam visibilia et corporalia, amplectenda sine dubio hujusmodi intelligentia videbitur et sequenda. Agnoscunt enim tale esse intelligendae veritatis iter quo pervenitur ad Deum. Sed siquidem alienus a fide sit is, qui haec stulta judicat et irridenda, nihil mirum. Si vero aliquis ex his sit qui videntur credere, et Scripturarum auctoritatem recipere, non tamen recipit expositionis hujus spiritalis formam, sed irridet et derogat, tentemus ex aliis Scripturarum locis instruere eum ac persuadere. Qui si forte poterit sic resipiscere, et talia quaedam dicamus ad eum, scriptum est : Praeceptum Domini lucidum illuminans oculos
This sense of smell, then, where it is sound and whole, on receiving the fragrance of Christ leads from life to life. But if it is not sound, on receiving this fragrance it casts down from death to death, according to him who said: "For we are the good fragrance of Christ, to some from life to life, to others a fragrance from death to death." Indeed, those skilled in the knowledge of herbs and perfumes say that there are certain perfumes at whose scent some animals die at once, while others are refreshed by the same scent and recover life. So now too, in these very expositions and discourses which we have in hand, there seems to be life from life for some, and death from death for others. For if the one called the natural man, who cannot perceive and understand the things of the Spirit of God, hears these things expounded in this way, he will without doubt laugh, and declare them foolish and empty, saying that dreams rather than the causes of things and divine doctrines are being treated. For these, then, this fragrance of the Song of Songs is declared to be from death to death, that is, from the death of unbelief to the death of judgment and condemnation. But to those who follow the spiritual and subtle sense, and understand that there is greater truth in the things that are not seen than in those that are seen, and that invisible and spiritual things are held truer with God than visible and bodily things, such an understanding will without doubt seem worth embracing and following. For they recognize that such is the way of understanding the truth by which one comes to God. But if the one who judges these things foolish and laughable is a stranger to the faith, it is no wonder. But if he is one of those who seem to believe and accept the authority of the scriptures, and yet does not accept the form of this spiritual exposition but laughs at it and disparages it, let us try to instruct and persuade him from other passages of the scriptures. If perhaps he can come to his senses in this way, let us say some such things to him: it is written, "The commandment of the Lord is bright, enlightening the eyes."
1.107PG 13:97b–112b
Dicat ergo nobis, qui sunt oculi qui illuminantur luce praecepti. Et iterum : Qui habet aures audiendi audiat. Quae sunt aures istae, quas qui habuerit, ipse solus verba Christi audire dicatur? Et iterum : Quoniam Christi bonus odor sumus Deo; et in aliis : Gustate et videte quoniam suavis est Dominus. Et quid alius ait : Manus nostrae palpaverunt de verbo vitae. Putasne in his omnibus non movebitur, ut advertat haec universa non de corporeis sensibus dicta, sed de his quos secundum interiorem hominem inesse unicuique docuimus? nisi si contentionis et jactantiae vitio agitur qui ejusmodi est. Quibus vitiis quoniam et visus ille interior excaecatur, et odoratus occluditur , et obduratur auditus, merito nec videre quae spiritualia sunt, nec audire potest, sed nec odorem istum Christi capere, quo nunc recepto adolescentulae istae in quibus bene sanus et vigens erat hic sensus, in odorem unguentorum ejus currunt post ipsum, nec deficiunt currentes, aut laborant, quia suavitate odoris ipsius qui est de vita in vitam, refectae jugiter invalescunt. Potest adhuc et hoc modo accipi quod ait : Unguentum exinanitum nomen tuum. Propterea adolescentulae dilexerunt te. Unigenitus Dei Filius, cum in forma Dei esset, exinanivit semetipsum, et formam servi accepit. Exinanivit autem de plenitudine sine dubio in qua erat. Illi ergo qui dicunt quia de plenitudine ejus nos omnes accepimus , ipsi sunt adolescentulae, quae de ea plenitudine ex qua se ille exinanivit, et factum est unguentum exinanitum nomen ejus, percipientes dicunt : Post te in odorem unguentorum tuorum curremus. Nisi enim exinanisset unguentum, hoc est plenitudinem divini Spiritus, et humiliasset se usque ad formam servi, capere eum nullus in illa divinitatis plenitudine potuisset, nisi sola fortassis sponsa, pro eo quod videtur indicare, quia unguentum istud exinanitum non sibi, sed adolescentulis dilectionis dederit causam.
Let him tell us, then, what are the eyes that are enlightened by the light of the commandment. And again: "He who has ears to hear, let him hear." What are these ears, such that only one who has them is said to hear the words of Christ? And again: "For we are the good fragrance of Christ to God"; and elsewhere: "Taste and see that the Lord is sweet." And what another says: "Our hands have handled the Word of life." Do you think he will not be moved by all these to notice that all of them are said not of the bodily senses but of those which we have taught are in each person according to the inner man? Unless one who is like this is driven by the vice of contentiousness and boasting. For since by these vices the inner sight is blinded, the smell is blocked, and the hearing is hardened, he rightly can neither see nor hear spiritual things, nor catch this fragrance of Christ. Having now received it, these young maidens, in whom this sense was quite sound and vigorous, run after him toward the fragrance of his ointments, and do not faint as they run or grow weary, because, refreshed by the sweetness of his fragrance, which is from life to life, they continually grow stronger. The saying "Your name is an ointment emptied out; therefore the young maidens have loved you" can also be taken in this way. The only-begotten Son of God, though he was in the form of God, emptied himself and took the form of a servant. He emptied himself, no doubt, of the fullness in which he was. Those, then, who say that we have all received of his fullness are the young maidens, who, receiving of that fullness of which he emptied himself, so that his name became an ointment emptied out, say: "We shall run after you toward the fragrance of your ointments." For unless he had emptied out the ointment, that is, the fullness of the divine Spirit, and humbled himself to the form of a servant, no one could have received him in that fullness of divinity, except perhaps the bride alone, since she seems to indicate that this ointment emptied out gave cause for love not to herself but to the young maidens.
1.108PG 13:112b–103c
Sic enim dicit: Unguentum exinanitum nomen tuum, propterea adolescentulae dilexerunt te. Ac si diceret: Adolescentulae quidem propterea dilexerunt te, quia exinanisti te de forma Dei, et factum est unguentum exinanitum nomen tuum. Ego autem non pro exinanito unguento, sed pro ipsa unguentorum plenitudine dilexi te. Hoc enim indicat in eo loco ubi dicit : Odor unguentorum tuorum super omnia aromata. Quod vero etiam ipsa cum adolescentulis post ipsum se cursuram dicit, hanc aio esse causam, quod perfecti quique omnia omnibus fiant, ut omnes lucrifaciant, sicut jam supra exposuimus. Introduxit me rex in cubiculum suum , exsultemus et jucundemur in te. Cum indicasset sponso suo sponsa, quod adulescentulas odore ejus captae currerent post ipsum, cum quibus etiam ipsa cursura esset, ut eis formam praeberet in omnibus, nunc quasi laboris sui consecuta jam palmam pro eo quod concurrerit currentibus, introductam se dicit ab sponso rege in cubiculum ejus, ut ibi videret cunctas opes regias. In quo utique merito jucundatur et exsultat, utpote quae secreta jam regis et arcana prospexerit. Hic est, secundum propositum dramatis ordinem, quasi historicus intellectus. Sed quoniam cujus res agitur, Ecclesia est ad Christum veniens, vel anima Verbo Dei adhaerens, quod aliud cubiculum Christi et promptuarium Dei credendum est in quo vel Ecclesiam, vel animam cohaerentem sibi introducat, nisi ipse arcanus sensus ejus et reconditus, de quo et Paulus dicebat : Nos autem sensum Christi habemus, ut sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis. Illa sunt quae oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascenderunt, quae preparavit Deus his qui diligunt eum
For she says: "Your name is an ointment emptied out; therefore the young maidens have loved you." As if to say: The young maidens have loved you for this reason, that you emptied yourself of the form of God and your name became an ointment emptied out; but I have loved you not for the ointment emptied out but for the very fullness of the ointments. For she indicates this in the place where she says: "The fragrance of your ointments is above all spices." And as for her saying that she too will run after him with the young maidens, I say the reason is that all who are perfect become all things to all, in order to win all, as we have already explained above. "The king has brought me into his chamber; let us exult and rejoice in you." Having shown her bridegroom that the young maidens, captivated by his fragrance, were running after him, and that she too would run with them in order to give them an example in everything, now, as if she had already won the prize of her labour for having run together with those running, she says that she has been brought by the bridegroom, the king, into his chamber, to see there all the royal riches. In this she rightly rejoices and exults, since she has now looked upon the king's secrets and hidden things. This, according to the order of the drama set out, is as it were the historical understanding. But since the subject is the church coming to Christ, or the soul clinging to the Word of God, what else is to be believed to be Christ's chamber and God's storeroom, into which he brings the church or the soul cleaving to him, but his own hidden and secret mind, of which Paul too said: "But we have the mind of Christ, so that we may know the things freely given us by God"? Those are the things which eye has not seen nor ear heard, nor have they entered into the heart of man, which God has prepared for those who love him.
1.109PG 13:103c–99b
Cum igitur Christus animam in intelligentiam sui sensus inducit, in cubiculum regis introducta dicitur, in quo sunt thesauri sapientiae ac scientiae ejus absconditi. Nonnihil autem vacuum videtur quod cum potuisset dicere : Introduxit me sponsus meus, aut fraternus meus, aut aliquid hujusmodi, ut ei moris est; nunc quia cubiculum dictura erat, regis dixerit cubiculum, et non aliud nomen posuerit, in quo posset fortassis aliquis etiam mediocris intelligi. Sed propterea arbitror in his regem nominatum, ut ostenderetur per hoc nomen praedives cubiculum, utpote regium, et multis atque immensis opibus repletum. Prope hunc omnino mihi videtur fuisse et ille qui dixit raptum se esse usque ad tertium caelum , et inde in paradisum, et audisse verba ineffabilia quae non licet homini loqui . Quid enim putas esse illa verba quae audivit? Nonne a rege audivit? Et in cubiculo, et prope cubiculum positus audivit? Et erant , credo, illa verba talia quaedam, quae hortarentur eum ad majorem profectum , et promitterent ei quod si perseveraret usque in finem, et ipse posset intrare cubiculum, secundum istud quod per prophetam quoque promittitur : Dabo tibi thesauros obscuros, occultos, invisibiles. aperiam tibi ut cognoscas quia ego sum Dominus Deus tuus qui vocavi nomen tuum Israel. Currunt ergo adolescentulae post ipsum, et in odorem ejus, unaquaeque tamen pro viribus, alia quidem velocius, alia paulo tardius, alia etiam inferius caeteris et ultimo, alia primo loco.
So when Christ leads the soul into the understanding of his mind, she is said to be brought into the king's chamber, in which are hidden his treasures of wisdom and knowledge. It seems not without meaning that, though she could have said, "My bridegroom has brought me," or "my kinsman," or something of the kind, as is her custom, now, since she was going to say "chamber", she said "the king's chamber" and put no other name in which perhaps someone even of middling rank could be understood. I think the king is named here so that by this name the chamber might be shown to be very rich, being royal and filled with many and immense riches. Very near this, it seems to me, was he too who said that he had been caught up to the third heaven and thence into paradise, and had heard unspeakable words which it is not lawful for a man to speak. For what do you think were those words he heard? Did he not hear them from the king? And did he hear them placed in the chamber, or near the chamber? And I believe those words were such as to urge him to greater progress and to promise him that if he persevered to the end he too could enter the chamber, according to what is also promised through the prophet: "I will give you treasures dark, hidden, unseen; I will open them to you, that you may know that I am the Lord your God, who called your name Israel." So the young maidens run after him and toward his fragrance, each one, however, according to her strength: one more swiftly, another a little more slowly, another lower than the rest and last, another in the first place.
1.110PG 13:99b–100b
Verumtamen currunt omnes, sed una est perfecta, quae currit sic ut perveniret et sola acciperet palmam. Sola enim est quae dicit : Introduxit me rex in cubiculum suum; cum prius non de se sola, sed de pluribus dixisset, post te in odorem unguentorum tuorum curremus. Introducitur ergo in cubiculum regis, et efficitur regina, et ipsa est de qua dicitur : Regina astitit a dextris tuis in uestitu deaurato, circumdata varietatibus . De his autem adolescentulis quae post ipsam cucurrerunt, et procul ab ea in ipsis currendi spatiis remanserant, dicitur : Adducentur regi virgines post eam, proximae ejus adducentur tibi : Adducentur in laetitia et exsultatione, inducentur in templum regis . Sed et illud etiam in hoc advertere debemus, quod sicut rex habet cubiculum quoddam in quod reginam sive sponsam suam introducit: ita habet et sponsa suum cubiculum in quod monetur per Verbum Dei ingressa claudere ostium, et ita conclusis illis omnibus divitiis suis intra illud cubiculum orare eum qui videt in abscondito , et perspicit quantas opes, animi scilicet virtutes, intra cubiculum suum sponsa condiderit, ut videns ejus divitias det ei petitiones suas. Omni enim habenti dabitur . Quod autem ait : Exsultemus et jucundemur in te, videtur ex persona adolescentularum dici, vel optantium, et petentium a sponso, ut quemadmodum sponsa consecuta est quae perfecta sunt, et exsultat, ita ipsae jam suum implere cursum et pervenire usque ad regis cubiculum mereantur, ut perspectis et intuitis omnibus his de quibus illa gloriatur, etiam ipsae exsultent sicut et illa, et jucundentur in eo. Vel etiam ad sponsam potest dictum videri ab adolescentulis congratulantibus ei et promittentibus petentibusque, ut participes fiant exsultationis ejus et laetitiae. Diligemus ubera tua super vinum. Sponsa quidem, postquam oscula meruit ab ipso sponsi ore suscipere et uberibus ejus perfrui, ait ad eum : Bona sunt ubera tua super vinum. Adolescentulae vero quae nondum ad id beatitudinis venerant neque summam perfectionis acceperant, neque usu et operibus fructus perfectae charitatis expleverant, ut quasi expertae pronuntiarent uberibus ejus , quia bona sunt, videntes tamen sponsam delectari et refici ex uberibus sponsi, ex fontibus scilicet sapientiae et scientiae quae de uberibus ejus fluunt, et pocula caelestis doctrinae sumentes tanquam imitatrices perfectionis ejus et desiderantes eisdem vestigiis incedere promittunt, et dicunt: Diligemus ubera tua super vinum, id est, nos quidem nondum in id perfectionis ascendimus, ut jam diligamus ubera tua plusquam vinum, vel certe ubera tua quae sunt super vinum (utroque enim modo sensus stare videbitur); gerimus tamen spem, utpote adolescentulae, in id aetatis proficere, quo possimus non solum pasci et ali ex uberibus Verbi Dei, sed et diligere alentem.
Yet all run, but one is perfect, who runs so as to arrive and alone receive the prize. For she alone it is who says, "The king has brought me into his chamber," whereas before she had spoken not of herself alone but of many: "We shall run after you toward the fragrance of your ointments." So she is brought into the king's chamber and becomes queen, and she it is of whom it is said: "The queen stood at your right hand in gilded clothing, arrayed in many colours." But of these young maidens who ran after her and had remained far behind her in the course of the running, it is said: "Virgins shall be brought to the king after her; her companions shall be brought to you; they shall be brought with gladness and exultation, they shall be led into the king's temple." We must also notice this here: just as the king has a certain chamber into which he brings the queen or his bride, so the bride too has her own chamber, into which she is told by the Word of God to enter and shut the door, and so, with all her riches enclosed within that chamber, to pray to him who sees in secret and perceives what wealth, namely the virtues of the soul, the bride has stored within her chamber, so that seeing her riches he may grant her petitions. For to everyone who has, more will be given. As for the words "Let us exult and rejoice in you," they seem to be said in the person of the young maidens, wishing and asking the bridegroom that, just as the bride has attained what is perfect and exults, so they too may deserve to complete their course and come to the king's chamber, so that, having seen and looked on all the things the bride glories in, they too may exult as she does and rejoice in him. Or it may also be taken as said to the bride by the young maidens, congratulating her and promising and asking that they may become sharers in her exultation and gladness. "We shall love your breasts more than wine." The bride, after she was found worthy to receive kisses from the very mouth of the bridegroom and to enjoy his breasts, says to him: "Your breasts are better than wine." But the young maidens, who had not yet come to that blessedness nor received the height of perfection, nor had fulfilled by practice and works the fruits of perfect charity so as to declare from experience that his breasts are good, yet seeing the bride delighted and refreshed by the bridegroom's breasts, that is, by the fountains of wisdom and knowledge that flow from his breasts, and taking the cups of heavenly teaching, as imitators of her perfection and longing to walk in the same footsteps, make a promise and say: "We shall love your breasts more than wine"; that is: We have not yet risen to such perfection as already to love your breasts more than wine, or your breasts that are above wine (the sense will hold either way); yet we have hope, being young maidens, of advancing to the age at which we may not only be fed and nourished from the breasts of the Word of God, but also love the one who nourishes us.
1.111PG 13:100b–101a
Istae sunt autem adolescentulae, ut saepe jam diximus, animae, quae primis et initio valentibus eruditionibus videntur imbutae, et velut vino quodam laetificatae, institutione tutorum duntaxat, curator-umque et paedagogi, utpote parvulae, et quae haberent quidem in viribus amare vinum, non tamen haberent in aetate, ut amore uberum sponsi moveri aut excitari possent. Sed ubi advenit plenitudo temporum, et Christus in eis profecit aetate et sapientia, et jam sentire coeperint quid sint ubera sponsi, quaeque in his perfectio Verbi Dei, et doctrinae Spiritalis plenitudo designetur, etiam promittunt, quia plus quam vinum quod nunc tanquam parvulae bibunt, dilecturae sint ubera sponsi : id est propensiores futurae erga perfecta et omni plenitudine decreta dogmata Christi, quam jam antea, sive in communibus studiis, sive in legis et prophetarum visae sunt institutionibus exstitisse. Aequitas dilexit te. Etiam hoc mihi videntur adulescentulae proloqui, velut satisfacientes pro eo quod dilecturas super vinum se promiserunt ubera sponsi, et non jam in presenti diligant, neque integram vim charitatis ostendant.
These young maidens, as we have often said, are souls that seem to have been steeped in the first instructions, of value at the beginning, and gladdened as it were by a kind of wine, the teaching of guardians, stewards and a tutor, being little ones; who had it in their power to love wine, but did not yet have the age to be moved or roused by love of the bridegroom's breasts. But when the fullness of time has come, and Christ has advanced in them in age and wisdom, and they have begun to perceive what the bridegroom's breasts are, and what perfection of the Word of God and what fullness of spiritual teaching is signified in them, they even promise that they will love the bridegroom's breasts more than the wine which they now drink as little ones; that is, that they will be more inclined toward the doctrines of Christ, perfect and established in all fullness, than they seem to have been before, whether in general studies or in the teachings of the law and the prophets. "Righteousness has loved you." This too the young maidens seem to me to say, as though making amends for having promised that they will love the bridegroom's breasts more than wine, and not loving them now in the present nor showing the full force of charity.
1.112PG 13:101a–102b
Est ergo vox ista velut incusantium semetipsas : quasi quae nondum abjecta omni iniquitate pervenerint ad aequitatem, ut possint jam diligere super vinum ubera sponsi, scientes inconveniens esse, ut aliquid adhuc resideat iniquitatis in eo qui ad perfectionem spiritalis et mysticae doctrinae pervenerit. Quia ergo summa perfectionis in charitate consistit, charitas autem nihil iniquitatis admittit, ubi autem nihil iniquitatis est, ibi sine dubio est aequitas, merito ergo aequitas esse dicitur, quae diligit sponsum. Et vide si non ob hoc etiam videtur illud in Evangelio a Salvatore dictum : Si diligitis me, mandata mea servate . Si ergo qui diligit Christum mandata ejus custodit, nulla est in eo iniquitas, sed aequitas in eo permanet; aequitas ergo est, quae mandata ejus custodit et diligit Christum. Et rursum : Si is qui mandata custodit, ipse diligit Christum, mandata autem in aequitate servantur, et aequitas est quae diligit Christum; qui iniquum aliquid gerit, neque mandata custodit, neque diligit Christum. Erit ergo ut quantum iniquitatis in nobis est, tantum longe simus a dilectione Christi, et tantum mandatorum ejus praevaricatio habeatur in nobis. Et ideo regulam quamdam directam ponamus esse aequitatem, ut si quid in nobis iniquitatis est, hanc adhibentes et superducentes directoriam mandatorum Dei, si quid in nobis curvum, si quid tortuosum est, ab hujus regulae linea resecetur, ut possit et de nobis dici: Aequitas dilexit te. Possumus autem etiam sic accipere ut videatur simile esse quod dixit: Aequitas dilexit te; ac si dixisset : Justitia dilexit te, et veritas, et sapientia, et pudicitia, et singulae quaeque virtutes. Nec mireris sane, si dicimus virtutes esse quae diligunt Christum, cum in aliis ipsarum virtutum substantiam Christum soleamus accipere. Quod et frequenter invenies in Scripturis divinis pro locis et opportunitatibus aptari. Invenimus namque ipsum et justitiam dici, et pacem, et veritatem.
This saying, then, is like that of people accusing themselves, as those who have not yet cast off all iniquity and come to righteousness, so as to be able already to love the bridegroom's breasts more than wine; knowing that it is unfitting for any iniquity still to remain in one who has come to the perfection of spiritual and mystical teaching. Since, then, the height of perfection consists in charity, and charity admits no iniquity, and where there is no iniquity there is without doubt righteousness, righteousness is therefore rightly said to be what loves the bridegroom. And see whether this is not also why the Saviour said in the Gospel: "If you love me, keep my commandments." If, then, whoever loves Christ keeps his commandments, there is no iniquity in him, but righteousness abides in him; righteousness, then, is what keeps his commandments and loves Christ. And again: if the one who keeps the commandments is the one who loves Christ, and the commandments are kept in righteousness, then it is righteousness that loves Christ; whoever does anything unrighteous neither keeps the commandments nor loves Christ. So it will be that, as much iniquity as there is in us, so far are we from the love of Christ, and so much transgression of his commandments is found in us. And therefore let us set down righteousness as a kind of straight rule, so that if there is any iniquity in us, applying and laying over it the straightedge of God's commandments, whatever is crooked in us, whatever is twisted, may be cut off by the line of this rule, so that it can be said of us too: "Righteousness has loved you." We can also take it in this way, so that what he said, "Righteousness has loved you," seems like saying: Justice has loved you, and truth, and wisdom, and chastity, and each of the virtues. And do not be surprised if we say that it is the virtues that love Christ, since elsewhere we are accustomed to take Christ as the substance of the virtues themselves. You will often find this applied in the divine scriptures according to the places and occasions. For we find that he himself is called justice, and peace, and truth.
1.113PG 13:102b
Et rursum scriptum est in Psalmis : Iustitia et pax osculatae sunt; et : Veritas de terra orta est, et justitia de caelo prospexit. Quae utique omnia ipse esse, et rursum ipsum dicuntur amplecti. Sed et sponsus idem dicitur, idem etiam sponsa nominatur, ut in prophetia scriptum est : Sicut sponso imposuit mihi mitram, et sicut sponsam ornavit me ornamento.
And again it is written in the Psalms: "Justice and peace have kissed"; and: "Truth has sprung from the earth, and justice has looked down from heaven." All these he is said to be, and again they are said to embrace him. He is also called the bridegroom, and the same is also named the bride, as is written in the prophecy: "As a bridegroom he has set a crown on me, and as a bride he has adorned me with ornament."
Chapter 2
2.113PG 13:102b–103a
Fusca sum et formosa, filiae Hierusalem, ut tabernacula Cedar, ut pelles Salomonis. In aliis exemplaribus legimus: Nigra sum et formosa. Rursus in hoc persona sponsae loquentis introducitur: loquentis autem non ad illas adulescentulas, qua cum ipsa currere solent, sed ad filias Hierusalem, quibus tanquam his quae derogaverint foeditati ejus, respondere videtur, et dicere : Fusca quidem sum, vel nigra quantum ad colorem spectat, filiae Hierusalem; formosa vero, si quis interna membrorum lineamenta perspiciat. Nam et tabernacula, inquit, Cedar, quae est gens magna, nigra sunt, et ipsa gens Cedar nigredo vel obscuritas interpretatur. Sed et pelles Salomonis nigrae sunt, nec tamen ob hoc tanto regi in omni gloria sua pellium iis: est indecora nigredo. Non ergo mihi, o filiae Hierusalem, exprobretis culpam coloris, cum sive naturalis, sive exercitio quaesita corpori pulchritudo non desit. Haec continet historicum drama, et propositae fabulae species. Sed redeamus ad ordinem mysticum. Haec sponsa quae loquitur, Ecclesiae personam tenet ex gentibus congregatae. Filiae vero Hierusalem, ad quas ei sermo est, illae sunt animae quae propter electionem patrum charissimae quidem dicuntur, inimicae autem propter Evangelium. Istae sunt filiae Hierusalem civitatis terrenae, quae videntes Ecclesiam ex gentibus, quamvis pro eo ignobilem, quod generositatem sibi Abraham, et Isaac, et Jacob non possit ascribere, obliviscentem tamen populum suum et domum patris sui, usque ad Christum venientem, spernunt eam, et pro ignobilitate generis offuscant.
"I am dark and beautiful, daughters of Jerusalem, like the tents of Kedar, like the skins of Solomon." In other copies we read: "I am black and beautiful." Here again the person of the bride is brought on speaking, but speaking not to those young maidens who usually run with her, but to the daughters of Jerusalem, to whom she seems to reply, as to those who had disparaged her ugliness, and to say: I am dark, or black, as far as colour goes, daughters of Jerusalem; but beautiful, if one looks at the inner lines of my features. For the tents of Kedar, she says, which is a great nation, are black, and the name of the nation Kedar itself is interpreted blackness or darkness. The skins of Solomon too are black; yet not for this is the blackness of the skins unbecoming to so great a king in all his glory. So do not reproach me, daughters of Jerusalem, with the fault of my colour, since beauty of body, whether natural or acquired by exercise, is not lacking. This is what the historical drama and the form of the story set out contain. But let us return to the mystical order. This bride who speaks holds the person of the church gathered from the gentiles. The daughters of Jerusalem, to whom she speaks, are those souls who on account of the election of the fathers are called beloved, but enemies on account of the Gospel. These are the daughters of the earthly city of Jerusalem, who, seeing the church from the gentiles, ignoble as she is because she cannot claim the nobility of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, yet forgetting her own people and her father's house and coming to Christ, despise her and belittle her for the lowliness of her birth.
2.114PG 13:103a–103b
Quod sponsa sentiens filias prioris populi imputare sibi, et pro hoc etiam nigram se appellari, quasi qua paternae eruditionis non habeat claritatem, respondens ad haec, dicit: Nigra sum quidem, ο filiae Hierusalem, pro eo quod non descendo de stirpe clarorum virorum, neque illuminationem Moysi legis accepi, habeo tamen pulchritudinem meam mecum. Nam et in me illud primum est, quod ad imaginem Dei in me factum est ; nunc accedens ad Verbum Dei, recepi speciem meam. Quamvis enim pro coloris obscuritate comparetis me tabernaculis Cedar et pellibus Salomonis, tamen et Cedar ex Ismaelc descendit. Secundo namque loco ex Ismaele natus est, qui Ismael non fuit expers divinae benedictionis. Sed et pellibus Salomonis comparatis me, quae non aliae sunt quam pelles tabernaculi Dei, et tamen miror vos, o filiae Hierusalem, coloris mihi exprobrare velle nigredinem. Quomodo non meministis quod in lege scriptum est, quid passa sit Maria, quae derogavit Moysi cum Ethiopissam nigram accepisset uxorem? Quomodo ignoratis illius imaginis adumbrationem in me nunc veritate compleri ? Ego sum illa Aethiopissa, ego sum nigra quidem pro ignobilitate generis, formosa vero propter paenitentiam et fidem. Suscepi enim in me Filium Dei, recepi Verbum carnem factum. Accessi ad eum qui est imago Dei, primogenitum omnis creaturae, et qui est splendor gloriae et fulgor substantiae ejus, et facta sum formosa. Tu ergo quid improperas convertenti se a peccato, quod utique lex fieri vetat? Et quomodo tu gloriaris in lege praevaricans legem? Verum quoniam in his locis sumus ubi Ecclesia quae ex gentibus venit, nigram se esse dicit et formosam, quamvis longum videatur esse et operosum, colligere ex Scripturis divinis, in quibus vel qualiter sacramenti hujus forma praecesserit : tamen non mihi penitus omittendum videtur, sed quam potuerit breviter memorandum.
The bride, perceiving that the daughters of the former people reproach her and for this call her black, as one who lacks the brightness of her fathers' instruction, replies to this and says: I am indeed black, daughters of Jerusalem, because I do not descend from the stock of famous men and have not received the illumination of the law of Moses; yet I have my beauty with me. For in me too there is that first thing, that which was made in me in the image of God; and now, coming to the Word of God, I have recovered my beauty. For though you compare me for the darkness of my colour to the tents of Kedar and the skins of Solomon, yet Kedar too descended from Ishmael; for he was born second from Ishmael, and Ishmael was not without a share in the divine blessing. You also compare me to the skins of Solomon, which are none other than the skins of the tabernacle of God; and yet I wonder at you, daughters of Jerusalem, that you wish to reproach me with the blackness of my colour. How have you not remembered what is written in the law, what Miriam suffered, who disparaged Moses when he had taken a black Ethiopian woman as his wife? How do you not know that the outline of that image is now fulfilled in truth in me? I am that Ethiopian woman; I am black indeed because of the lowliness of my birth, but beautiful because of repentance and faith. For I have received into myself the Son of God, I have received the Word made flesh. I have come to him who is the image of God, the firstborn of all creation, who is the brightness of the glory and the radiance of his substance, and I have become beautiful. Why then do you reproach one who turns from sin, which the law surely forbids? And how do you boast in the law while transgressing the law? But since we are in these passages where the church that has come from the gentiles says that she is black and beautiful, although it seems long and laborious to gather from the divine scriptures in which places and in what way the figure of this mystery went before, yet it seems to me that it should not be passed over entirely, but recalled as briefly as possible.
2.115PG 13:103b–104a
Primo ergo in Numerorum libro de Ethiopissa ita scriptum : Et locuta est Maria ad Aaron, et derogaverunt Moysi propter mulierem Aethiopissam quam accepit uxorem, et dixerunt : Nunquid Moysi soli locutus est Dominus? Nonne et nobis locutus est? Et iterum in tertio Regnorum libro scriptum est de regina Saba, quia venit a finibus terrae audire sapientiam Salomonis hoc modo : Regina Saba audivit nomen Salomonis, et nomen Domini, et venit tentare eum in parabolis, et venit in Hierusalem in virtute magna valde : et cameli portantes odoramenta, et aurum multum valde, et lapidem pretiosum, et ingressa est ad Salomonem, et locuta est ei omnia verba quae erant in corde suo, et enuntiavit ei Salomon omnia verba ejus, et non fuit verbum quod omiserit rex, et non enuntiaverit ei rex. Et vidit regina Saba omnem prudentiam Salomonis, et domum quam aedificavit, et cibos Salomonis, et sedem puerorum ejus, et ordinem ministrorum ejus, et vestes ejus, et vini fusores ejus, et holocausta ejus quae offerebat in domo Domini, et obstupuit, et dixit ad regem Salomonem : Verus est sermo quem ego audivi in terra mea de verbo tuo, et prudentia tua, et non credidi iis qui loquebantur mihi usquequo venirem, et viderunt oculi mei, et ecce nec media pars est quae nuntiabantur mihi. Addidisti enim bona super omnem auditionem quam audivi in terra mea. Beatae mulieres tuae, beati pueri isti qui assistunt in conspectu tuo semper, et audiunt omnem prudentiam tuam. Sit Dominus Deus tuus benedictus, qui tibi dedit sedem Israel. Quoniam dilexit Dominus Israel, et voluit eum permanere in aeternum, posuit te regem super eos, ut facias judicium cum justitia, et judices eos. Et dedit Salomoni centum viginti talenta auri, et odoramenta multa valde, et lapidem pretiosum; nunquam venerant talia odoramenta nec in tanta multitudine, quae dedit regina Saba regi Salomoni. Hanc autem historiam paulo latius repetere voluimus, et inserere huic expositioni nostra, scientes in tantum convenire haec ad personam Ecclesiae quae ex gentibus venit ad Christum, ut ipse Dominus in Evangeliis reginae hujus faceret mentionem, dicens eam venisse a finibus terrae, ut audiret sapientiam Salomonis
First, then, in the book of Numbers it is written thus of the Ethiopian woman: "And Miriam spoke to Aaron, and they disparaged Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had taken as wife, and they said: Has the Lord spoken only to Moses? Has he not spoken to us too?" And again in the third book of Kingdoms it is written of the queen of Sheba, that she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, in this way: "The queen of Sheba heard the name of Solomon and the name of the Lord, and came to test him with parables; and she came to Jerusalem with very great power, and camels carrying spices and very much gold and precious stones; and she came in to Solomon and told him all the words that were in her heart. And Solomon declared to her all her words, and there was no word that the king passed over and did not declare to her. And the queen of Sheba saw all the prudence of Solomon, and the house he had built, and Solomon's food, and the seating of his servants, and the order of his ministers, and their clothing, and his cupbearers, and the burnt offerings which he offered in the house of the Lord, and she was amazed, and said to King Solomon: True is the report which I heard in my land about your word and your prudence; and I did not believe those who spoke to me until I came and my eyes saw; and behold, not even half of what was reported to me was told. For you have added good things beyond all the report I heard in my land. Blessed are your women, blessed are these servants of yours who stand before you always and hear all your prudence. Blessed be the Lord your God, who has given you the throne of Israel; because the Lord loved Israel and willed to establish it for ever, he set you as king over them, to do judgment with justice and to judge them. And she gave Solomon a hundred and twenty talents of gold, and very many spices, and precious stones; never had such spices come, nor in such abundance, as the queen of Sheba gave to King Solomon." We have chosen to repeat this story somewhat at length and to insert it into our exposition, knowing that it fits the person of the church which came from the gentiles to Christ so well that the Lord himself made mention of this queen in the Gospels, saying that she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon.
2.116PG 13:104a–104d
Austri autem reginam dicit eam, pro eo quod Aethiopia in Austri partibus jaceat, et a finibus terrae quasi in ultimo posita. Invenimus autem hujus ipsius reginae etiam Josephum in Historia sua facere mentionem, addentem etiam hoc, quod posteaquam regressa est, inquit, a Salomone, Cambyses rex miratus ejus sapientiam, quam sine dubio ex Salomonis sapientia susceperat, cognominavit, inquit, nomen ejus Meroen. Refert autem quod non solum Aethiopiae, sed et Egypti regnum tenuerit. Addemus autem adhuc et ea quae in sexagesimo septimo psalmo de hac eadem forma continentur. Ait ergo ibi : Disperge gentes quae bella volunt, et veniant legati ex Aegypto, Aethiopia praeveniet manus ejus Deo. Regna terrae, cantate Deo, psallite Domino . Est adhuc quarto in loco apud Sophoniam prophetam de hac eadem figura hoc modo scriptum : Propterea sustine me, dicit Dominus, in die resurrectionis meae in martyrio, hoc est in testimonio, quoniam judicium meum est ad congregationes gentium, ut suscipiam reges, et effundam super eos omnem iram indignationis meae. In igne zeli mei consumatur omnis terra. Quoniam tunc convertam in populis linguam in generationem ejus, ut invocent omnes nomen Domini, et serviant ei sub jugo uno. De ultra flumina Aethiopiae suscipiam eos qui dispersi sunt, et afferent sacrificium mihi. In die illa non confunderis Saba ab omnibus adinventionibus tuis, in quibus impie egisti in me. Sed et in Ieremia scriptum est, quod principes quidam populi Israel miserint Jeremiam in lacum Melchiae filii regis, qui erat in domo carceris, et deposuerunt eum cum funibus, et in lacu non erat aqua, sed caenum, et erat in caeno. Audiens autem Abdimelech, Aethiops vir eunuchus, qui erat in domo regis, quia miserunt Jeremiam in lacum, locutus est regi, et dixit: Domine rex, male fecerunt viri isti omnia quae fecerunt in Jeremiam prophetam, quia miserunt eum in lacum, et morietur ibi a facie fumis, quoniam non sunt jam panes in civitate.
He calls her queen of the South because Ethiopia lies in the southern regions and is placed, as it were, at the ends of the earth, at the extremity. We find that Josephus too mentions this queen in his History, adding also that after she returned from Solomon, King Cambyses, admiring her wisdom, which she had no doubt received from Solomon's wisdom, gave its name, he says, as Meroe. He relates that she held the kingdom not only of Ethiopia but also of Egypt. Let us add further what is contained in the sixty-seventh psalm concerning this same figure. It says there: "Scatter the nations that want wars; let ambassadors come from Egypt; Ethiopia shall stretch out her hand first to God. Kingdoms of the earth, sing to God, sing psalms to the Lord." In the fourth place, in the prophet Zephaniah, it is written of this same figure thus: "Therefore wait for me, says the Lord, on the day of my resurrection, for a witness, that is, for a testimony; for my judgment is to the gatherings of the nations, to receive kings and to pour out upon them all the wrath of my indignation. In the fire of my zeal all the earth shall be consumed. For then I will turn to the peoples a tongue for its generation, that all may call on the name of the Lord and serve him under one yoke. From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia I will receive those who are scattered, and they shall bring me sacrifice. On that day you shall not be put to shame, Sheba, for all your devices by which you acted impiously against me." And in Jeremiah it is written that certain princes of the people of Israel put Jeremiah into the pit of Malchiah the king's son, which was in the house of the prison, and let him down with ropes; and in the pit there was no water but mud, and he was in the mud. "And Abdimelech the Ethiopian, a eunuch, who was in the king's house, heard that they had put Jeremiah in the pit, and spoke to the king and said: My lord king, these men have done evil in all that they have done to Jeremiah the prophet, for they have put him in the pit, and he will die there of hunger, since there is no more bread in the city."
2.117PG 13:104d–105a
Et praecepit rex ipsi Abdimelech Aethiopi dicens : Tolle hinc triginta homines, et educ eum de lacu, ut non ibi moriatur . Et quid plura? Abdimelech Ethiops fuit qui Jeremiam eduxit de lacu. Et paulo post : Factus est sermo Domini ad Jeremiam dicens : Vade, et dic Abdimelech dicens : Sic dicit Dominus Deus Israel: Ecce ego adduco verba mea super civitatem istam in mala, et non in bona, et salvabo te in die illa, et non dabo manus hominum quos tu times. A facie eorum salvans salvabo te, et in gladio non cades, sed erit anima tua in salutem, quoniam confisus es in me, dicit Dominus. Haec interim ad praesens de Scripturis sanctis occurrere potuerunt, quibus mihi videtur propositi de Canticis canticorum versiculi mysterium comprobari, in quo dicit: Fusca sum (sive nigra) et formosa, filiae Hierusalem, sicut tabernaculum Cedar, et sicut pelles Salomonis. Invenitur ergo Moyses in Numeris accipere Aethiopissam uxorem fuscam, vel nigram, pro qua Maria et Aaron derogant ei, et indignantes dicunt : Nunquid Moysi soli Dominus locutus est? Nonne et nobis locutus est? In quo si diligenter consideres, nec consequentiam sermo invenitur habere historicus. Quid enim convenire ad rem videbitur, ut indignantes pro Ethiopissa dicant : Nunquid soli Moysi locutus est Dominus? Nonne et nobis locutus est? Oportebat enim, si hoc erat in causa, dici ab eis, non oportuit te, ο Moyses, uxorem accipere Ethiopissam, et de semine Cham, sed de genere tuo, et de domo Levi. Horum nihil dicunt, sed aiunt : Nunquid Moysi soli locutus est Deus? Nonne et nobis locutus est? In quo et mihi videntur secundum mysterium magis intellexisse quod gestum est, et vidisse quod jam Moyses, id est spiritalis lex, in nuptias et conjugium congregatae ex gentibus migraret Ecclesiae: et Mariam quae Synagogae derelictae formam, et Aaron qui sacerdotii carnalis tenebat imaginem, videntes ablatum esse a semetipsis regnum, et datum esse genti facienti fructus ejus dicere : Nunquid Moysi soli locutus est Deus? Nonne et nobis locutus est?
"And the king commanded Abdimelech the Ethiopian himself, saying: Take thirty men from here and bring him up out of the pit, so that he may not die there." In short, it was Abdimelech the Ethiopian who brought Jeremiah out of the pit. And shortly after: "The word of the Lord came to Jeremiah, saying: Go and say to Abdimelech: Thus says the Lord God of Israel: Behold, I bring my words upon this city for evil and not for good, and I will save you on that day, and I will not give you into the hands of the men whom you fear. I will surely save you from their face, and you shall not fall by the sword, but your life shall be for safety, because you trusted in me, says the Lord." This is what could occur to us from the holy scriptures for the present, by which the mystery of the verse of the Song of Songs before us seems to me to be confirmed, where she says: "I am dark (or black) and beautiful, daughters of Jerusalem, like the tent of Kedar and like the skins of Solomon." So Moses is found in Numbers to take a dark or black Ethiopian wife, for whom Miriam and Aaron disparage him and say indignantly: "Has the Lord spoken only to Moses? Has he not spoken to us too?" If you consider this carefully, the historical account is not even found to hold together. For what would seem to fit the matter, that, indignant because of the Ethiopian woman, they should say, "Has the Lord spoken only to Moses? Has he not spoken to us too?" For if this were the cause, they ought to have said: You should not, Moses, have taken an Ethiopian wife of the seed of Ham, but one of your own race and of the house of Levi. They say none of this, but say: "Has God spoken only to Moses? Has he not spoken to us too?" In this they seem to me to have understood what was done rather according to the mystery, and to have seen that Moses, that is, the spiritual law, was now passing over into the marriage and union of the church gathered from the gentiles; and that Miriam, who bore the figure of the abandoned synagogue, and Aaron, who held the image of the carnal priesthood, seeing that the kingdom had been taken from them and given to a nation producing its fruits, said: "Has God spoken only to Moses? Has he not spoken to us too?"
2.118PG 13:105a
Denique et Moyses ipse cum tanta et tam magnifica ejus opera fidei ac patientiae referantur, nunquam tantis a Deo elatus est laudibus, ut nunc cum Aethiopissam duxit uxorem. Nunc de eo dicitur, quia Moyses homo mansuetus valde super omnes homines qui sunt super terram. Nunc et illud de eo dicit Dominus, quia si fuerit in vobis propheta, in visionibus loquar ei, aut in somniis, non ita ut famulo meo Moysi, qui in omni domo mea fidelis est. Os ad os loquar ad eum, in specie, et non in aenigmate, gloriam Domini vidit. Et cur non timuistis detrahere famulo meo Moysi? Haec omnia pro conjugio Aethiopissae Moyses audire meruit a Domino. Verum de his plenius in libro Numerorum prosecuti sumus: quae si quis dignum judicat noscere, illa perquirat. Nunc autem sufficiat approbare ex his quod ipsa est nigra, et formosa, et Aethiopissa, quam Moyses, id est, lex spiritalis, quae sine dubio Verbum Dei et Christus est, in conjugium suum asciscit, licet obtrectent et derogent filiae Hierusalem, plebs scilicet ista cum sacerdotibus suis. Videamus autem et ea quae ex tertio Regnorum libro protulimus de regina Saba, et ipsa nihilominus Aethiopissa, cui testimonium dat Dominus in Evangeliis, quod in die judicii veniat cum viris generationis incredulae, et condemnet eos, quia venit a finibus terrae audire sapientiam Salomonis, et addit, quia plus Salomone hic, docens per hoc plus esse veritatem quam veritatis figuras. Venit ergo et haec, imo secundum figuram ejus Ecclesia venit ex gentibus audire sapientiam Salomonis veri, et veri pacifici Domini nostri Jesu Christi.
Indeed, though so many and such magnificent works of faith and patience are related of Moses himself, he was never raised by God with such praises as now, when he married the Ethiopian woman. Now it is said of him that "Moses was a very meek man, above all men who are on the earth." Now too the Lord says this of him: "If there is a prophet among you, I will speak to him in visions or in dreams; not so with my servant Moses, who is faithful in all my house. Mouth to mouth I will speak to him, in form and not in riddles, and he has seen the glory of the Lord. And why were you not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?" All this Moses was found worthy to hear from the Lord because of his marriage to the Ethiopian woman. But we have treated these matters more fully on the book of Numbers; whoever thinks them worth knowing, let him look them up there. For now let it suffice to show from these things that she is the black and beautiful one, the Ethiopian woman, whom Moses, that is, the spiritual law, which is without doubt the Word of God and Christ, takes into marriage with himself, though the daughters of Jerusalem, that is, that people with its priests, criticize and disparage. Let us also look at what we brought forward from the third book of Kingdoms about the queen of Sheba, who herself is also an Ethiopian. To her the Lord bears witness in the Gospels that on the day of judgment she will come with the men of the unbelieving generation and condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and he adds, "Something greater than Solomon is here," teaching by this that the truth is greater than the figures of the truth. So she came; or rather, according to her figure, the church came from the gentiles to hear the wisdom of the true Solomon, the true Peaceable One, our Lord Jesus Christ.
2.119PG 13:105a–106a
Venit et haec primo quidem tentans eum per aenigmata et quaestiones, quae ei prius insolubiles videbantur : atque ab ipso de agnitione Verbi Dei, et de creaturis mundi, vel de immortalitate animae, et judicio futuro, quod apud eam et apud doctores ejus gentiles duntaxat philosophos incertum semper aut dubium manebat, absolvitur. Venit ergo Hierusalem, ad visionem scilicet pacis, cum multitudine et virtute multa, non enim cum una sola gente, ut prius Synagoga solos habuit Hebraeos, sed cum totius mundi gentibus venit, deferens etiam munera digna Christo, odoramentorum siquidem suavitates, opera scilicet bona, quae ad Deum per odorem suavitatis ascendunt. Sed et auro venit repleta, sensibus sine dubio et rationabilibus disciplinis, quas ante fidem adhuc ex communi et scholari eruditione collegerat. Detulit etiam lapidem pretiosum, quem ornamenta morum possumus intelligere. Cum hoc ergo apparatu intrat ad pacificum regem Christum, et ipsi aperit cor suum, in confessione et penitentia scilicet praecedentium delictorum, et locuta est ei omnia quae erant in corde suo, propter quod et Christus, qui est pax nostra, enuntiavit ei omnia verba ejus, et non est verbum quod omiserit rex et non enuntiaverit ei. Denique cum jam tempus passionis appropinquaret, sic loquitur ad eam, id est, ad electos discipulos suos : Jam non dicam vos servos, sed amicos, quia servus nescit quid faciat dominus ejus. Ego autem nota feci vobis omnia quaecunque audivi a Patre meo . Sic ergo impletur quod dixit, quia non fuerit verbum quod non enuntiaverit pacificus Dominus reginae Sabae, id est, Ecclesiae ex gentibus congregatae. Quod si intuearis Ecclesiae statum, et dispensationes ejus ordinationesque ejus consideres, tunc advertes quomodo regina mirata sit omnem prudentiam Salomonis. Simul et require, cur non dixerit omnem sapientiam, sed omnem prudentiam Salomonis; quoniam quidem eruditi viri prudentiam de humanis negotiis, sapientiam de divinis intelligi volunt. Idcirco fortassis et Ecclesia nunc interim Christi prudentiam miratur, dum in terris est et inter homines conversatur. Cum autem venerit quod perfectum est, et de terris translata fuerit ad caelum, tunc videbit omnem sapientiam ejus, cum jam non per speciem, non per aenigmata, sed facie ad faciem de singulis quibusque perspiciet
She too came, first testing him with riddles and questions that had seemed insoluble to her before, and she is set free by him concerning the knowledge of the Word of God and the creatures of the world, or the immortality of the soul and the judgment to come, which with her and her teachers, the gentile philosophers, always remained uncertain or doubtful. So she came to Jerusalem, that is, to the vision of peace, with a multitude and great power; for she came not with one nation only, as the synagogue formerly had only the Hebrews, but with the nations of the whole world, bringing gifts worthy of Christ: the sweetness of spices, that is, good works, which go up to God as a sweet fragrance. She came full of gold too, no doubt of the meanings and rational disciplines which she had gathered before faith from general and school learning. She also brought precious stone, which we can take to be the ornaments of conduct. With this array, then, she goes in to the peaceable king, Christ, and opens her heart to him, namely in confession and repentance for her former sins; and she told him all that was in her heart. For this reason Christ too, who is our peace, declared to her all her words, and there is no word which the king passed over and did not declare to her. Then, when the time of his passion was now drawing near, he speaks to her thus, that is, to his chosen disciples: "I will no longer call you servants but friends, because the servant does not know what his master does. But I have made known to you all that I have heard from my Father." Thus is fulfilled what was said, that there was no word which the peaceable Lord did not declare to the queen of Sheba, that is, to the church gathered from the gentiles. And if you look at the state of the church and consider its arrangements and orders, then you will see how the queen marvelled at all the prudence of Solomon. And ask at the same time why it did not say "all the wisdom" but "all the prudence" of Solomon: since learned men want prudence to be understood of human affairs and wisdom of divine. For this reason perhaps the church for the present marvels at Christ's prudence, while she is on earth and lives among men. But when that which is perfect has come, and she has been taken from earth to heaven, then she will see all his wisdom, when she will see each thing no longer through likeness or in riddles but face to face.
2.120PG 13:106a–107a
Vidit autem et domum quam aedificavit, sine dubio incarnationis ejus mysteria. Ipsa est enim domus quam aedificavit sibi sapientia. Vidit et cibos Salomonis. Illos puto de quibus dicebat: Meus cibus est, ut faciant voluntatem ejus qui misit me, ut perficiant opus ejus . Vidit et sedem puerorum ejus. Ecclesiasticum puto ordinem dicit, qui in episcopatus vel presbyterii sedibus habetur. Vidit et ordinationes, sive stationes ministrorum ejus. Diaconorum, ut mihi videtur, ordinem memorat astantium divino ministerio. Sed et vestes ejus vidit. Illas credo quibus induit eos, de quibus dicitur : Quicunque autem in Christo baptizati estis, Christum induistis . Sed et vini fusores ejus, arbitror dici doctores, qui Verbum Dei et doctrinam quasi vinum populis miscent, quod auditorum corda laetificet. Vidit et holocausta ejus, orationum sine dubio supplicationumque mysteria. Haec ergo omnia ubi vidit in domo regis pacifici, imo Christi, nigra haec et formosa obstupuit, et ait ad eum : Verus est sermo quem audivi in terra mea de verbo tuo et de prudentia tua. Propter enim verbum tuum quod agnovi verum esse verbum, veni ad te. Omnia etenim verba quae mihi dicebantur, et quae audiebam, cum essem in terra mea, a doctoribus scilicet saeculi et philosophis, non erant vera. Istud est solum verum verbum quod est in te. Sed fortassis quaerendum videbitur, quomodo dicat regi regina haec, quia non credidi his quae dicebantur mihi de te, cum utique non venisset ad Christum, nisi credidisset.
She also saw the house which he built, no doubt the mysteries of his incarnation; for this is the house which wisdom built for herself. She also saw Solomon's food: I think it is that of which he said: "My food is that they do the will of him who sent me and accomplish his work." She also saw the seating of his servants: I think it means the order of the church, which is held in the seats of the episcopate or the presbyterate. She also saw the arrangements, or stations, of his ministers: it seems to me it refers to the order of deacons, who stand at the divine ministry. She also saw his clothing: I believe it is that with which he clothes those of whom it is said: "All of you who have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ." And his cupbearers, I think, are said to be the teachers, who mix the Word of God and doctrine for the peoples like wine, to gladden the hearts of the hearers. She also saw his burnt offerings: no doubt the mysteries of prayers and supplications. So when she saw all these things in the house of the peaceable king, that is, of Christ, this black and beautiful one was amazed and said to him: "True is the report which I heard in my land about your word and your prudence." For because of your word, which I recognized to be the true word, I came to you. For all the words that were spoken to me and that I heard while I was in my own land, namely from the teachers and philosophers of this world, were not true. This alone is the true word, which is in you. But perhaps it will seem we must ask how this queen says to the king, "I did not believe what was told me about you," since surely she would not have come to Christ unless she had believed.
2.121PG 13:107a–108a
Sed vide si possumus hoc modo solvere quod ponitur. Non iis, inquit, credidi qui loquebantur mihi. Non enim fidem meam in illos qui locuti sunt de te, sed in te direxi, id est non hominibus, sed tibi credidi Deo. Et per illos quidem audivi, ad te autem veni, et tibi credidi, apud quem multo plura viderunt oculi mei, quam annuntiabantur mihi. Revera enim cum pervenerit nigra haec et formosa in Hierusalem coelestem, et ingressa fuerit visionem pacis, multo plura et magnificentiora quam nunc ei sunt annuntiata, perspiciet. Nunc enim tanquam in speculo et aenigmate, tunc autem videbit facie ad faciem, cum consequetur ea quae oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascenderunt. Et tunc videbit, quia nec medietas eorum est, quae audivit in hac sua terra posita. Beatae ergo sunt mulieres Salomonis, animae sine dubio, quae Verbi Dei et pacis ejus participes fiunt. Beati pueri ejus qui assistunt in conspectu ejus semper. Non illi qui aliquando assistunt, et aliquando non assistunt, sed qui semper, et sine intermissione assistunt Verbo Dei, vere beati sunt. Talis erat et illa Maria quae sedebat secus pedes Jesu, et audiebat eum, cui et testimonium reddidit ipse Dominus, dicens ad Martham : Maria optimam partem elegit, quae non auferetur ab ea. Adhuc nigra haec et formosa dicit : Benedictus qui voluit dare te super sedem Israel . Vere enim quia dilexit Dominus Israel, et voluit ut staret in aeternum, posuit te regem super eum. Quem? Pacificum sine dubio. Christus enim est pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum, et medium parietem sepis solvit. Et post haec omnia, dedit, inquit, centum viginti talenta auri regi Salomoni regina Saba. Numerus hic CXX consecratus est vitae hominum eorum qui fuerunt in diebus Noe, quibus istud conceditur spatium vitae, quo invitantur ad paenitentiam.
But see whether we can resolve the question in this way. "I did not believe," she says, "those who spoke to me." For I did not direct my faith toward those who spoke about you, but toward you; that is, I believed not men but you, God. Through them I heard, but I came to you and believed you, with whom my eyes have seen far more than was announced to me. For indeed, when this black and beautiful one has reached the heavenly Jerusalem and entered the vision of peace, she will behold far more and more magnificent things than are now announced to her. For now she sees as in a mirror and in a riddle, but then she will see face to face, when she attains the things which eye has not seen nor ear heard, nor have they entered into the heart of man. And then she will see that not even half of them is what she heard while placed in this land of hers. Blessed, then, are the wives of Solomon, no doubt the souls who become sharers in the Word of God and his peace. Blessed are his servants who stand before him always. Not those who sometimes stand and sometimes do not, but those who always and without ceasing stand before the Word of God are truly blessed. Such was that Mary who sat at the feet of Jesus and listened to him, to whom the Lord himself bore witness, saying to Martha: "Mary has chosen the best part, which shall not be taken from her." This black and beautiful one says further: "Blessed is he who willed to set you on the throne of Israel." For truly, because the Lord loved Israel and willed it to stand for ever, he set you as king over it. Whom? Without doubt the Peaceable One; for Christ is our peace, who made both one and broke down the dividing wall of the fence. And after all this, it says, the queen of Sheba gave King Solomon a hundred and twenty talents of gold. This number, 120, is consecrated to the life of the men who lived in the days of Noah, to whom this span of life is granted, during which they are invited to repentance.
2.122PG 13:108a–108d
Ipse autem numerus annorum et Moysi vitae fuit. Offert ergo Christo Ecclesia in auri specie et pondere non solum multitudinem sensuum suorum et intellectuum, sed legi Dei consecratos indicat sensus suos per hunc qui Moysi annos vitae continet numerum. Offert etiam suavitates odoramentorum, quales et quantae nunquam venerant. Vel orationes in hoc, vel opera misericordiae intellige. Nunquam enim vel tam recte oraverat, ut nunc cum accessit ad Christum, vel tam pie operata fuerat, ut cum cognovit justitiam suam non facere coram hominibus, sed coram Patre qui videt in abscondito, et reddet palam . Sed multum est alienis in locis simul universa persequi haec, quae testimonii gratia videntur assumpta. Sufficiant ista de tertio libro Regnorum. Videamus aliqua ex his quae de sexagesimo septimo psalmo protulimus, ubi ait: Aethiopia praeveniet manus ejus Deo. Si enim intuearis quomodo ex delicto Israel sit salus gentibus, et quod illorum lapsus introeundi viam nationibus dedit, advertes quomodo praevenit et praecedit Aethiopiae manus , hoc est gentium populus, illos ad Deum, quibus primis data sunt eloquia Dei, et in hoc compleri: Aethiopia praeveniet manus ejus Deo ; et fit nigra ista formosa, etiamsi nolunt, etiamsi invident et obtrectant filiae Hierusalem. Sed et prophetae testimonium quod posuimus , ubi suscepit Dominus etiam eos qui veniunt de locis quae sunt ultra flumina Aethiopum, et afferent hostias Deo, simili sensu advertendum puto. Videtur enim mihi , quod ultra flumina Aethiopiae esse dicitur ille, qui nimiis et superabundantibus peccatis infuscatus est, et atro malitiae fuco infectus niger et tenebricosus est redditus; et tamen ne hos quidem repellit Dominus, sed omnes qui sacrificia contribulati spiritus et humiliati cordis offerunt Deo, confessionis scilicet ac poenitentiae titulo ad eum conversi, non repelluntur ab eo. Sic enim pacificus dicit Dominus noster: Ego venientem ad me non repello. Potest autem et de illis dictum videri, quod ultra flumina Aethiopum positi venient etiam ipsi ad Deum hostias deferentes, qui posteaquam intraverit omnis plenitudo gentium, quae fluminibus Aethiopum comparatur, venient etiam ipsi, et tunc omnis Israel salvabitur; et pro eo ultra flumina Aethiopum dicantur, quasi qui ulteriores et posteriores sint his spatiis, in quibus currit et
And this same number of years was also the span of Moses' life. So the church offers Christ in the form and weight of gold not only the multitude of her perceptions and understandings, but indicates that her perceptions are consecrated to the law of God by this number, which contains the years of Moses' life. She also offers sweet spices, such and so great as had never come. Understand by this either prayers or works of mercy. For never had she prayed so rightly as now, when she has come to Christ, nor worked so devoutly as when she learned not to do her righteousness before men but before the Father who sees in secret and will reward openly. But it is a great matter to pursue all these things together in passages that belong elsewhere, which seem to have been taken up for the sake of testimony. Let these things suffice from the third book of Kingdoms. Let us look at some of the things we brought forward from the sixty-seventh psalm, where it says: "Ethiopia shall stretch out her hand first to God." For if you look at how salvation came to the gentiles from Israel's trespass, and how their fall gave the nations a way to enter, you will see how the hand of Ethiopia, that is, the people of the gentiles, comes before and goes ahead to God of those to whom the oracles of God were first entrusted, and how in this is fulfilled "Ethiopia shall stretch out her hand first to God"; and this black one becomes beautiful, even if the daughters of Jerusalem are unwilling, even if they envy and criticize. The testimony of the prophet which we cited, where the Lord receives also those who come from the places beyond the rivers of Ethiopia, and they will bring sacrifices to God, I think should be taken in a similar sense. For it seems to me that he is said to be beyond the rivers of Ethiopia who has been darkened by excessive and overflowing sins, and stained with the black dye of wickedness has been made black and dark; and yet the Lord does not reject even these, but all who offer to God the sacrifices of a contrite spirit and a humbled heart, turned to him by way of confession and repentance, are not rejected by him. For so our peaceable Lord says: "Him who comes to me I will not cast out." It may also seem to be said of those who are placed beyond the rivers of Ethiopia that they too will come to God bringing sacrifices, who, after the fullness of the gentiles has come in, which is compared to the rivers of Ethiopia, will come themselves too, and then all Israel will be saved; and they are said to be beyond the rivers of Ethiopia as those who are further off and later than these stretches in which runs and
2.123PG 13:108d–109b
inundatur gentium salus. Et ita forte compleri videtur hoc, quod dicit quia in die illa non confunderis omnis Israel ex omnibus adinventionibus tuis, quibus impie egisti in me. Superest ut illud testimonium, quod de Jeremia assumpsimus, explicetur, ubi Abdimelech nihilominus Aethiops vir eunuchus, cum audisset quia leremias in lacum missus est a principibus populi, educit eum inde . Et puto inconveniens non videri si dicamus, quem principes Israel condemnaverunt, et in lacum mortis miserunt, iste alienigena et obscurae gentis homo et degeneris, id est populus gentium, educit eum de lacu mortis, resurrectionem scilicet ejus a mortuis credens, et fide sua hunc quem illi in mortem tradiderant, iste de infernis revocat ac reducit. Sed et eunuchus hic Aethiops esse dicitur, credo quod castraverit semetipsum propter regnum Dei, vel etiam quod semen malitiae in semetipso non habeat. Servus quoque est regis, quia servus sapiens imperat stultis dominis. Interpretatur autem Abdimelech servus regum. Et ideo Dominus relinquens populum Israel pro peccatis suis, ad Aethiopem verba dirigit, et ad ipsum mittit prophetam et ipsi dicit: Ecce ego adduco verba mea super civitatem istam in mala et non in bona; et salvabo te in die illa, et non te dabo in manus hominum, sed salvans salvabo te. Salutis autem causa haec est ei, quia eduxit prophetam de lacu, id est, quod fide sua qua Christum resurrexisse credit a mortuis, eduxisse eum ex lacu videtur. Habet ergo plurima testimonia fusca haec, vel nigra, et formosa, in quibus libere agat, et cum fiducia dicat ad filias Hierusalem, quia fusca sum quidem, vel nigra sicut tabernacula Cedar, formosa autem sicut pelles Salomonis.
overflows the salvation of the gentiles. And so perhaps what is said seems to be fulfilled: "On that day you shall not be put to shame, all Israel, for all your devices by which you acted impiously against me." It remains to explain that testimony which we took from Jeremiah, where Abdimelech, likewise an Ethiopian, a eunuch, when he heard that Jeremiah had been put into the pit by the princes of the people, brings him out of it. And I think it does not seem unfitting if we say that the one whom the princes of Israel condemned and put into the pit of death, this foreigner, a man of an obscure and lowly nation, that is, the people of the gentiles, brings out of the pit of death, believing in his resurrection from the dead; and by his faith he calls back and brings back from the underworld the one whom they had handed over to death. And this Ethiopian is said to be a eunuch, I believe because he made himself a eunuch for the kingdom of God, or also because he does not have the seed of wickedness in himself. He is also the king's servant, because a wise servant rules over foolish masters. And Abdimelech is interpreted 'servant of kings'. And therefore the Lord, leaving the people of Israel for their sins, directs his words to the Ethiopian, and sends the prophet to him, and says to him: "Behold, I bring my words upon this city for evil and not for good; and I will save you on that day, and I will not give you into the hands of men, but I will surely save you." And the cause of his salvation is this, that he brought the prophet out of the pit; that is, by his faith, by which he believes that Christ rose from the dead, he seems to have brought him out of the pit. This dark, or black, and beautiful one has, then, very many testimonies in which she may act freely and say with confidence to the daughters of Jerusalem: I am dark indeed, or black, like the tents of Kedar, but beautiful like the skins of Solomon.
2.124PG 13:109b–110b
De pellibus Salomonis scriptum aliquid proprie non memini. Puto autem referri posse ad gloriam ejus, de qua dicit Salvator: Quia nec Salomon in omni gloria sua opertus est sicut unum horum . Nomen tamen ipsum pellium in tabernaculo testimonii invenimus frequenter referri, sicut cum dicit : Et facies pelles ex caprarum pilis operimentum super tabernaculum testimonii, undecim pelles facies, longitudo pellis unius triginta cubitorum, latitudo quatuor cubitorum. Eadem mensura erit undecim pellibus, et conjunges quinque pelles simul, et alias sex simul, et replicabis sextam pellem a fronte tabernaculi : et facies quinquaginta ansulas per oram pellis unius, et quinquaginta ansulas per oram pellis alterius, per quas conjungantur una ad alteram; et facies circulos aereos quinquagenos, et conjunges ex ipsis pelles, et erit unum totum; et replicabis quod superest ex pellibus, medietatem pellis unius a fronte tabernaculi, et ex alia medietate quod superest, celabis posteriora tabernaculi cubitum hinc, et cubitum inde, ex eo quod abundat in longitudine pellium, et erit adopertum tabernaculum ex lateribus hinc et inde . Puto ergo quod harum pellium mentio fiat in Cantico canticorum, et istae dicantur esse Salomonis, qui accipitur in pacificum Christum. Ipsius ergo est tabernaculum, et ea quae ad tabernaculum pertinent; et praecipue si illud tabernaculum consideremus, quod dicitur tabernaculum verum, quod fixit Deus et non homo, et quod ait: Non enim in manufacta sancta intravit Jesus exemplaria verorum . Si ergo pulchritudinem suam sponsa pellibus comparat Salomonis, illarum sine dubio pellium gloriam et pulchritudinem dicit, quae operiunt illud tabernaculum quod fixit Deus et non homo. Si vero nigredinem suam quae exprobrari a filiabus Hierusalem videbatur, pellibus contulit Salomonis, hujus tabernaculi quod exemplar veri tabernaculi vocatur, accipiendae sunt pelles; quasi quod et ipsae nigrae sint quidem, utpote caprarum pilis textae, et tamen usum ornatumque exhibeant divino tabernaculo. Quod autem videtur esse persona una quae loquitur, et pluribus se vel tabernaculis Cedar in nigredine, vel Salomonis pellibus comparavit, ita accipiendum est, quia una quidem persona videtur, Ecclesiae innumerae tamen sunt quae per orbem terrae diffusae sunt, atque immensae congregationes ac multitudines populorum; sicut et regnum caelorum unum quidem dicitur, sed multae tamen in eo mansiones memorantur esse apud Patrem . Potest autem et de unaquaque anima quae post peccata plurima convertitur ad paenitentiam dici, quod nigra sit quidem pro peccatis, formosa propter paenitentiam et fructus paenitentiae.
I do not remember anything written specifically about the skins of Solomon. But I think it can be referred to his glory, of which the Saviour says: "Not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed like one of these." Yet we find the word "skins" itself frequently used of the tabernacle of witness, as when it says: "And you shall make skins of goats' hair for a covering over the tabernacle of witness; you shall make eleven skins. The length of one skin shall be thirty cubits and the breadth four cubits; the eleven skins shall have the same measure. And you shall join five skins together and the other six together, and you shall fold the sixth skin double at the front of the tabernacle. And you shall make fifty loops on the edge of one skin and fifty loops on the edge of the other skin, by which they are joined one to the other. And you shall make fifty clasps of bronze and join the skins with them, and it shall be one whole. And you shall fold what remains over of the skins, half of one skin, at the front of the tabernacle, and with the other half that remains you shall cover the back of the tabernacle, a cubit on this side and a cubit on that, from what is over in the length of the skins, and the tabernacle shall be covered on the sides on this side and on that." I think, then, that it is these skins that are mentioned in the Song of Songs, and that they are said to be Solomon's, who is taken to be the peaceable Christ. His, then, is the tabernacle and what belongs to the tabernacle; and especially if we consider that tabernacle which is called the true tabernacle, which God pitched and not man, and of which it says: "For Jesus did not enter a sanctuary made with hands, a copy of the true ones." If, then, the bride compares her beauty to the skins of Solomon, she undoubtedly means the glory and beauty of those skins which cover the tabernacle that God pitched and not man. But if she compared her blackness, for which the daughters of Jerusalem seemed to reproach her, to the skins of Solomon, the skins are to be taken as those of this tabernacle which is called a copy of the true tabernacle; as though they too were black, being woven of goats' hair, and yet provided use and adornment for the divine tabernacle. As for the fact that it seems to be one person speaking, and she compared herself to many tents of Kedar in blackness or to Solomon's skins, this must be taken thus: there seems to be one person, yet the churches spread through the world are countless, and the gatherings and multitudes of peoples immense; just as the kingdom of heaven is called one, yet many dwellings are said to be in it with the Father. It can also be said of each soul which after very many sins turns to repentance, that it is black because of its sins but beautiful because of repentance and the fruits of repentance.
2.125PG 13:110b–111a
Denique et de hac ipsa quae nunc dicit : Nigra sum et formosa, quia non in finem in nigredine ista permansit, post haec dicunt de ea ipsae filiae Hierusalem: Quae est ista quae ascendit dealbata incumbens super fraternum suum? Ne videatis me, quoniam infuscata sum ego, quia despexit me sol. Infuscata sive denigrata, si competenter nobis videtur aptata expositio quam in superioribus vel de Aethiopissa quae a Moyse suscepta est in conjugium, vel de regina Saba Ethiopum quae sapientiam Salomonis venit audire, texuimus: merito nunc haec quae fusca vel nigra est et formosa, satisfacere videtur pro nigredine vel fuscatione sua, causasque reddere exprobrantibus, quasi quae non natura talis, nec ita a Conditore creata sit, sed ex accidentibus hoc passa sit. Ex eo, inquit, quia sol despexit me. In quo ostendit non de nigredine corporis fieri sermonem, quod utique sol obscurare et denigrare solet, cum respicit magis quam cum despicit. Ita denique et apud illam omnem gentem Ethiopum ferunt, cui naturalis quaedam inest ex seminis carnalis successione nigredo, quod in illis locis sol radiis acrioribus ferveat, et adusta jam semel atque infuscata corpora genuini vitii successione permaneant. Contrarii vero ordinis est animae nigredo. Nam neque aspectu, sed despectu solis inuritur, neque nascendo, sed negligendo conquiritur; et ideo sicut ignavia assumitur, ita et industria repellitur et repulsatur. Denique, ut superius dixi, haec ipsa quae nunc nigra dicitur esse, in fine Cantici hujus dealbata memoratur ascendere incumbens super fraternum suum.
Indeed, of this very one who now says, "I am black and beautiful," because she did not remain in this blackness to the end, the daughters of Jerusalem themselves say afterwards: "Who is this who comes up made white, leaning on her kinsman?" "Do not look at me, for I have been darkened, because the sun has looked askance at me." Darkened, or blackened: if the exposition we wove above about the Ethiopian woman whom Moses took in marriage, or about the queen of Sheba of the Ethiopians who came to hear the wisdom of Solomon, seems to us fittingly applied, then this one who is dark or black and beautiful now rightly seems to make amends for her blackness or darkness and to give reasons to those who reproach her, as one who is not so by nature nor was so created by the Creator, but suffered this from what befell her. It is, she says, because the sun looked askance at me. In this she shows that the discourse is not about the blackness of the body, which the sun indeed usually darkens and blackens when it looks on it rather than when it looks askance. So they say that among the whole nation of the Ethiopians there is a certain natural blackness from the succession of carnal seed, because in those regions the sun burns with fiercer rays, and bodies once scorched and darkened remain so by succession of an inborn defect. But the blackness of the soul is of the opposite order. For it is burned not by the sun's look but by its looking askance, and it is acquired not by being born but by neglect; and so, just as it is taken on by sloth, it is driven off and repelled by diligence. Indeed, as I said above, this very one who is now said to be black is recorded at the end of this Song to come up made white, leaning on her kinsman.
2.126PG 13:111a–111b
Effecta est ergo nigra, quia descendit; si autem coeperit ascendere et incumbere super fraternum suum, et adhaerere ei, nec omnino separari ab eo, erit dealbata et candida; abjectaque omni nigredine, veri luminis luce circumfusa radiabit. Dicit ergo nunc ad filias Hierusalem pro nigredine sua satisfaciens: Non putetis, o filiae Hierusalem, quod naturalis est ista nigredo quam videtis in vultu meo; sed scitote quoniam despectu solis est facta. Sol enim justitiae quia me non invenit recte stantem, nec ipse in me rectos direxit lucis suae radios. Ego enim sum populus gentium, qui prius non aspexi ad solem iustitiae nec steti ante Dominum; et ideo nec ille me aspexit, sed despexit, neque astitit mihi, sed praeteriit. Hoc autem ita esse etiam tu qui Israel diceris, reipsa expertus jam jamque cognosces et dices : Sicut enim me aliquando non credente tu assumptus es, et misericordiam consecutus, et te respexit sol justitiae, me autem utpote inobedientem et incredulum despexit, et sprevit; ita et nunc quia tu incredulus et inobediens factus es, ego spero respici a sole justitiae et misericordiam consequi. Quod autem mutua nobis sit solis ista despectio, et ego primo pro inobedientia mea despectus sum, tu vero respectus; nunc autem etiam tibi non solum despectus solis, sed et caecitas quaedam licet ex parte contigerit, testem tibi producam magnificum, et caelestis secreti conscium Paulum, qui ita dicit: Sicut enim vos (de gentibus sine dubio loquens) aliquando non credidistis Deo, nunc autem misericordiam consecuti estis propter istorum incredulitatem; ita et isti non crediderunt in vestra misericordia, ut ipsi misericordiam consequantur. Et item in aliis dicit: Quia caecitas ex parte contigit in Israel, donec plenitudo gentium intraret
She became black, then, because she went down; but if she begins to come up and lean on her kinsman and cling to him and never be separated from him, she will be made white and shining, and, having cast off all blackness, she will be radiant, surrounded by the light of the true light. So now she says to the daughters of Jerusalem, making amends for her blackness: Do not think, daughters of Jerusalem, that this blackness which you see in my face is natural; but know that it was caused by the sun looking askance at me. For the Sun of righteousness, since he did not find me standing upright, did not himself direct the straight rays of his light on me. For I am the people of the gentiles, who formerly did not look to the Sun of righteousness nor stand before the Lord; and therefore he did not look at me but looked askance, and did not stand by me but passed by. That this is so, you too who are called Israel will now soon know by experience and will say: For just as once, when I did not believe, you were taken up and obtained mercy, and the Sun of righteousness looked upon you, but looked askance at me and spurned me as disobedient and unbelieving; so now, since you have become unbelieving and disobedient, I hope to be looked upon by the Sun of righteousness and to obtain mercy. And that this looking askance of the sun is mutual between us, and that I was first looked askance at for my disobedience while you were looked upon, but now to you there has come not only the sun's looking askance but even a certain blindness, though in part, I will produce for you a magnificent witness, one who shared the heavenly secret, Paul, who says: "For just as you (no doubt speaking of the gentiles) once did not believe God but now have obtained mercy because of their unbelief, so these too have now not believed in the mercy shown to you, so that they too may obtain mercy." And again elsewhere he says: "For a blindness has come in part upon Israel, until the fullness of the gentiles came in."
2.127PG 13:111b–112b
Hinc ergo est in me quam exprobras ista nigredo, quia despexit me sol propter incredulitatem et inobedientiam meam. Cum vero recte stetero ante eum, et non fuero obliquus in aliquo, neque declinavero ad dexteram, neque ad sinistram, sed fecero rectas semitas pedibus meis contra solem iustitiae incedens in omnibus justificationibus ejus sine querela; tunc et ipse rectus me respiciet, et nulla erit obliquitas, nec erit causa ulla despectus, et tunc reddetur mihi lux mea et splendor meus; in tantumque propelletur a me quam nunc exprobratis ista nigredo, ut etiam lux mundi merear appellari. Sic ergo sol iste quidem visibilis ea corpora quibus summo libramine insederit, infuscat et urit; ea vero quae procul sunt et ab ista collibratione longius posita, conservat in candore suo, nec omnino urit ea, sed illuminat. Sol vero Spiritalis, qui est sol justitiae, in cujus pennis sanitas esse dicitur, e contrario eos quidem quos recti cordis invenerit, et ad libram sui splendoris consistentes, illuminat, et omni fulgore circumdat; eos autem qui oblique incedunt cum eo, necessario etiam ipse oblique non tam respicit quam despicit, hoc eis praestante inconstantia sua et instabilitate. Quomodo enim qui perversi sunt, possunt suscipere quod rectum est? Velut si curvo ligno adhibeas rectissimam regulam , videbitur quidem per regulam argui materiae pravitas, non tamen regula est quae ligno causam perversitatis imposuit. Et ideo festinandum est ad vias rectas, et standum in semitis virtutum , ne forte sol justitiae rectus incedens, si nos obliquos stare inveniat et perversos , despiciat nos et efficiamur denigrati. In quantum enim incapaces fuerimus lucis ejus, in tantum tenebris et nigredini dabimus locum. Hic enim est ipse sol qui et lux vera , illuminans omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum, et qui in hoc mundo erat, et mundus per ipsum factus est. Non enim per istud visibile lumen mundus factus est, cum et ipsum portio sit mundi, sed per istud verum lumen, a quo lumine si nos perversi incesserimus , despici dicimur. Et ipsum enim nobis perverse incedentibus, perversum quoque incedit, sicut scriptum est in maledictionibus Levitici : Et si incesseritis, inquit, mecum perversi , et nolueritis obedire mihi, adjiciam vobis plagas septem . Et post pauca : Et si, inquit, non fueritis emendati, sed incesseritis mecum perversi, incedam et ego vobiscum perversus; sive ut in aliis exemplaribus legimus : Si incesseritis mecum obliqui, incedam et ego vobiscum obliquus.
This, then, is the source of this blackness in me which you reproach, that the sun looked askance at me because of my unbelief and disobedience. But when I stand upright before him and am not crooked in anything, nor turn aside to the right or to the left, but make straight paths for my feet, walking toward the Sun of righteousness in all his ordinances blamelessly, then he too will look on me straight, and there will be no crookedness, nor any cause for looking askance; and then my light and my splendour will be restored to me, and this blackness which you now reproach will be driven so far from me that I shall even be found worthy to be called the light of the world. So this visible sun darkens and burns those bodies over which it stands at the highest point, but those that are far away and placed further from this alignment it keeps in their whiteness, and does not burn them at all but lights them. But the spiritual sun, who is the Sun of righteousness, in whose wings healing is said to be, on the contrary lights up those whom he finds upright in heart and standing in line with his splendour, and surrounds them with all brightness; but those who walk crookedly with him he too necessarily does not so much look upon as look askance at, crookedly, their own inconstancy and instability bringing this about. For how can those who are perverse receive what is straight? It is as if you applied a perfectly straight rule to a crooked piece of wood: the crookedness of the material will indeed seem to be shown up by the rule, yet it is not the rule that gave the wood the cause of its crookedness. And therefore we must hasten to the straight ways and stand in the paths of the virtues, lest the Sun of righteousness, walking straight, should find us standing crooked and perverse, look askance at us, and we be made black. For as far as we are incapable of his light, so far shall we give place to darkness and blackness. For this is the very sun who is also the true light, enlightening every man coming into this world, who was in this world, and the world was made through him. For the world was not made through this visible light, since it too is a part of the world, but through that true light; and if we walk perversely toward that light, we are said to be looked at askance. For it too walks perversely with us when we walk perversely, as is written in the curses of Leviticus: "And if you walk perversely with me," it says, "and will not obey me, I will add seven plagues to you." And shortly after: "And if," it says, "you are not corrected, but walk perversely with me, I too will walk perversely with you"; or, as we read in other copies: "If you walk crookedly with me, I too will walk crookedly with you."
2.128PG 13:112b–113b
Et post aliquanta iterum dicit ad ultimum : Et quoniam ambulaverunt in conspectu meo obliqui, et ego ambulabo cum eis in furore obliquus . Haec assumpsimus , ex quibus probaremus qualiter despicere, hoc est oblique aspicere sol dicatur. Et evidenter claruit quod hos despici ait, et cum his oblique incedat, ac perverse, qui oblique incedunt cum eo. Sed et hoc quod admonuit praesens locus, indiscussum non omittamus, quia sol duplicis videtur esse virtutis, unius qua illuminat, alterius qua adurit. Sed pro rebus aut materiis subjacentibus, aut illuminat aliquid luce, aut infuscat et obdurat aliquid ardore. Secundum haec ergo fortassis et indurasse dicitur Deus cor Pharaonis , quod talis fuerat materia cordis ipsius , quae praesentiam solis iustitiae non ea parte qua illuminat, sed ea qua adurit et indurat , exceperit : propter hoc sine dubio quod et ipse affligebat Hebraeorum vitam in operibus duris, et quod luto et latere conficiebat eos. Et erat utique cor ejus secundum ea quae cogitabat, luteum et limosum. Et sicut materiam luti sol iste visibilis stringit et indurat, ita sol iustitiae his eisdem radiis quibus illuminabat populum Israel
And a little later he says again at the end: "And since they walked crookedly before me, I too will walk crookedly with them in fury." We have taken up these passages to prove from them how the sun is said to look askance, that is, to look crookedly. And it has become plain that he says those are looked at askance, and that he walks crookedly and perversely with those, who walk crookedly with him. But let us not leave undiscussed what the present passage also points out, that the sun seems to have a twofold power, one by which it lights, another by which it burns; but according to the things or materials subject to it, it either lights something with its light, or darkens and hardens something with its heat. According to this, then, perhaps God is also said to have hardened Pharaoh's heart, because the material of his heart was such that it received the presence of the Sun of righteousness not in the part by which he lights, but in that by which he burns and hardens; no doubt because he himself afflicted the life of the Hebrews with hard labours and wore them out with mud and brick. And his heart, according to what he was thinking, was surely muddy and slimy. And just as this visible sun dries and hardens the material of mud, so the Sun of righteousness, with these same rays by which he lit the people of Israel,
2.129PG 13:113b–114b
Pharaonis , cor cui inerant luteae cogitationes pro ipsis motuum suorum qualitatibus indurabat. Haec autem quod ita se habeant, et non communem, ut hominibus videtur, historiam famulus Dei per Spiritum sanctum scribat, ostenditur etiam inde, quod ubi refert ingemuisse filios Israel , non dicit a luto, neque a latere, neque a paleis ingemuisse eos , sed ab operibus suis, inquit. Et rursum: Et ascendit, inquit , clamor eorum ad Deum. Non dixit a luto et latere, sed iterum, ab operibus suis. Propter quod et subiungit : Quia exaudivit Dominus gemitus eorum, cum utique non exaudiat eorum gemitum , qui non ex operibus suis clamant ad Dominum. Haec quamvis per excessum dicta videantur, tamen locorum opportunitate commoniti nequaquam judicavimus omittenda, maxime cum habeant aliquid similitudinis ad hoc quod dicit haec quae infuscata est quia despexerit eam sol, quod utique ostenditur ibi accidere, ubi peccatorum causa praecedit; et ibi infuscari vel aduri aliquem sole , ubi peccati materia subsistit. Ubi vero non est peccatum, sol neque adurere dicitur, neque infuscare, sicut de justo refertur in Psalmis : Per diem sol non uret te, neque luna per noctem. Vides ergo quia sanctos in quibus peccatorum nulla causa est, sol nunquam adurit. Ut enim diximus, duplicis virtutis est sol: justos quidem illuminat, peccatores vero non illuminat, sed adurit, quoniam et ipsi oderunt lucem, quia male agunt. Denique ob hoc Deus noster ignis dicitur esse consumens, et nihilominus lux in quo tenebrae non sunt. Lux sine dubio justis, et ignis efficitur peccatoribus, ut consumat in eis omne quod in anima eorum corruptibilitatis aut fragilitatis invenerit.
hardened the heart of Pharaoh, in which there were muddy thoughts, according to the very qualities of its movements. That these things are so, and that the servant of God is not writing an ordinary history, as it seems to men, but writes through the Holy Spirit, is shown also by this: where he relates that the children of Israel groaned, he does not say that they groaned from the mud, or from the brick, or from the straw, but from their works, he says. And again: "And their cry went up," he says, "to God." He did not say from the mud and brick, but again, from their works. For this reason he adds: "For the Lord heard their groaning," since he surely does not hear the groaning of those who do not cry to the Lord from their works. Although these things may seem said by way of digression, yet, prompted by the occasion of the passages, we judged that they should by no means be left out, especially since they bear some likeness to what this one says who has been darkened because the sun looked askance at her; for it is shown there that this happens where the cause of sins goes before, and that one is darkened or burned by the sun where the material of sin is present. But where there is no sin, the sun is said neither to burn nor to darken, as is said of the righteous man in the Psalms: "The sun shall not burn you by day, nor the moon by night." You see, then, that the sun never burns the saints, in whom there is no cause of sins. For, as we said, the sun has a twofold power: it lights the righteous, but sinners it does not light but burns, since they too hate the light because they do evil. For this reason our God is said to be a consuming fire, and also light in whom there is no darkness: light, no doubt, for the righteous, and he becomes fire for sinners, to consume in them whatever of corruptibility or frailty he finds in their soul.
2.130PG 13:114b–115a
Quod autem in multis Scripturae locis et sol et ignis non iste visibilis, sed ille invisibilis et spiritalis dicatur, ipse etiam, si recenseas, abundanter invenies. Filii matris meae dimicaverunt in me, posuerunt me custodem in vineis , vineam meam non custodivi. Adhuc ipsa quae fusca quidem pro delictis prioribus, formosa vero est pro fide et conversatione , etiam tunc dicit, asseverans quod filii matris suae dimicaverunt non contra eam, sed in ea : et post hoc bellum quod in ea gesserunt, constituerunt eam vinearum custodem, non unius vineae, sed multarum. Astruit autem haec eadem, quod praeter illas vineas quas a filiis matris suae custodire posita est, habuerit aliam propriam vineam quam non custodierit. Haec est propositi dramatis fabula. Sed nunc inquiramus quae sit mater Sponsae hujus quam haec allegat, qui sint etiam filii ejus qui dimicaverunt in ea, et coniecto bello tradiderunt ei vineas quas custodiret, quasi quae non potuisset servare eas, nisi ab illis dimicatum fuisset. Illam vero suscepta aliarum vinearum custodia propriam vineam noluisse vel non potuisse servare; ad Galatas Paulus scribens, ait: Dicite mihi qui sub lege vultis esse, legem non audistis? Scriptum est enim, quoniam Abraham duos habuit filios, unum ex ancilla, et unum de libera. Sed is quidem qui de ancilla, secundum carnem natus est; qui vero de libera , secundum repromissionem : quae sunt allegorica. Haec enim sunt duo testamenta, unum quidem in monte Sina in servitutem generans, quae est Agar. Sina enim mons est in Arabia, qui confertur huic quae nunc est Hierusalem, et servit cum filiis suis.
That in many places of scripture both the sun and fire are spoken of, not this visible but that invisible and spiritual one, you yourself will find abundantly if you go through them. "My mother's sons fought in me; they set me as keeper in the vineyards; my own vineyard I did not keep." She who is dark because of her former sins but beautiful because of faith and her way of life still speaks, asserting that her mother's sons fought not against her but in her; and after this war which they waged in her, they appointed her keeper of vineyards, not of one vineyard but of many. She also declares that besides those vineyards which she was set to keep by her mother's sons, she had another vineyard of her own which she did not keep. This is the story of the drama set before us. But now let us inquire who is the mother of this bride whom she mentions, and who are her sons who fought in her and, the war being finished, handed over to her vineyards to keep, as though she could not have kept them unless they had fought; and why, having received the keeping of the other vineyards, she was unwilling or unable to keep her own vineyard. Paul, writing to the Galatians, says: "Tell me, you who want to be under the law, have you not heard the law? For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and one by the free woman. But the son of the slave woman was born according to the flesh, the son of the free woman through the promise. These things are allegorical. For these are the two covenants, one from Mount Sinai, bearing children for slavery, which is Hagar. For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia, which corresponds to the present Jerusalem, and she is in slavery with her children.
2.131PG 13:115a–116a
Quae autem sursum est Hierusalem , libera est, quae est mater omnium nostrum. Hanc ergo Hierusalem caelestem dicit esse Paulus, et suam omnium nostrum credentium matrem. Denique addit in posterioribus et dicit : Propter quod fratres non sumus ancillae filii, sed liberae, qua libertate liberavit nos Christus . Evidenter ergo Paulus pronuntiat, quod omnis qui per fidem a Christo consequitur libertatem, filius sit liberae; et hanc dicit esse sursum Hierusalem, quae libera est, quae est mater omnium nostrum. Hujus ergo matris et ipsa haec sponsa filia esse intelligitur in his qui dimicaverunt in ea, et constituerunt eam custodem vinearum. Unde videntur isti qui tantam potestatem habuerint, ut et bellum gererent in ea , et ordinarent eam vinearum custodem, non cujuscunque humilis, aut contemnendi loci fuisse. Possumus ergo et apostolos Christi accipere filios matris sponsae, hoc est Hierusalem filios caelestis, qui pugnaverunt prius in ista quae ex gentibus congregatur. Pugnaverunt autem ut vincerent in ea illos quos prius habuit infidelitatis et inobedientiae sensus, et omnem elationem extollentem se adversus scientiam Christi, sicut Paulus dicit: Cogitationes destruentes, et omnem altitudinem extollentem se adversus scientiam Christi. Pugnaverunt ergo non adversus eam, sed in ea, hoc est in sensibus et corde ejus, ut destruerent et depellerent omnem infidelitatem, omne vitium, omnesque doctrinas quae ei inter gentes positae falsis sophistarum assertionibus inoleverant. Fuit ergo apostolis Christi grande bellum, donec omnes ex ea mendacii turres et muros perversae doctrinae subruerent, donec iniquitatis argumenta prosternerent, et operantes haec atque succendentes in corde ejus daemones debellarent.
But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is the mother of us all." Paul says, then, that this is the heavenly Jerusalem and the mother of all of us who believe. Then he adds later and says: "Therefore, brothers, we are not children of the slave woman but of the free, with the freedom with which Christ has set us free." Paul plainly declares, then, that everyone who obtains freedom from Christ through faith is a child of the free woman; and he says that she is the Jerusalem above, which is free, which is the mother of us all. This bride too, then, is understood to be the daughter of this mother, in those who fought in her and appointed her keeper of the vineyards. Hence those who had such power as both to wage war in her and to appoint her keeper of vineyards seem to have been of no humble or contemptible rank. So we can take the apostles of Christ as the sons of the bride's mother, that is, sons of the heavenly Jerusalem, who first fought in this one who is gathered from the gentiles. And they fought in order to conquer in her the thoughts of unbelief and disobedience which she had before, and every height raising itself against the knowledge of Christ, as Paul says: "Destroying thoughts and every height raising itself against the knowledge of Christ." They fought, then, not against her but in her, that is, in her thoughts and heart, to destroy and drive out all unbelief, every vice, and all the doctrines which had grown into her while she was among the gentiles, through the false assertions of sophists. So the apostles of Christ had a great war, until they overthrew in her all the towers of falsehood and the walls of perverse doctrine, until they laid low the arguments of iniquity, and defeated the demons working and kindling these things in her heart.
2.132PG 13:116a–117a
Ubi ergo effugaverunt ab ea omnes sensus infidelitatis antiquae, non eam relinquunt otiosam , ne forte per otium rursus antiqua subrepant, et redeant quae repulsa sunt : sed dant ei opus quod agat, et consignant ei custodiam vinearum. Vineas accipiamus singula quascunque volumina legis ac prophetarum. Erat enim unusquisque eorum sicut ager plenus quem benedixit Dominus. Haec ergo isti viri fortes post victoriam belli servanda ei et custodienda consignant. Non enim relinquunt eam , ut diximus , otiosam. Sed et evangelistarum scripta, atque ipsorum apostolorum litteras possumus similiter vineas accipere , quas huic quae ex gentibus congregatur, pro qua etiam dimicaverunt, custodiendas colendasque tradiderunt. Quod vero ait, quia suam propriam vineam non custodierit, illam possumus eruditionem dicere, qua unusquisque exercebatur ante fidem; quam sine dubio credens Christo , relinquit ac deserit, et ea qua sibi lucra videbantur, ducit propter Christum detrimenta. Sicut et Paulus gloriatur legis observantias, et omnem Judaicae institutionis gloriam fuisse sibi ut stercora tantum ut in Christo inveniretur non habens suam justitiam quae ex lege est, sed justitiam quae ex Deo est. Sicut ergo Paulus accepta Christi fide, non custodivit vineam suam, Judaicae scilicet traditionis obsequia; et idcirco fortasse non custodivit, quia cum plantata esset a Deo vitis vera, conversa est in amaritudinem vitis aliena, et erat jam vitis Sodomorum vinea eorum, et palmes eorum ex Gomorrha, et botrus amaritudinis in eis, et furor draconum vinum eorum, et furor aspidum insanabilis . Ita et apud gentes erant plurimae hujusmodi doctrinae, quas post illa bella quibus pro fide et agnitione Christi a doctoribus dimicatum est, superatas dicit. Puto quod omnino criminis loco ducatur, si custodierit aliquis hujusmodi vineas , et agrum colat ultra venenatis et noxiis consitum disciplinis. Nec mireris si his culpis aliquando fuisse videatur obnoxia haec quae ex nationum dispersione colligitur, et jam
So when they have driven from her all the thoughts of her former unbelief, they do not leave her idle, lest perhaps through idleness the old things creep back and what was driven out return; but they give her work to do and entrust to her the keeping of the vineyards. Let us take the vineyards to be each of the volumes of the law and the prophets. For each of them was like a full field which the Lord has blessed. These, then, these brave men entrust to her after the victory of the war to keep and guard; for they do not leave her idle, as we said. We can also take the writings of the evangelists and the letters of the apostles themselves likewise as vineyards, which they handed over to her who is gathered from the gentiles, for whom they also fought, to be kept and cultivated. As for her saying that she did not keep her own vineyard, we can call that the learning in which each was trained before faith; which, no doubt, on believing in Christ, one leaves and abandons, and counts as loss for Christ's sake the things that seemed gain to him. So Paul too glories that the observances of the law and all the glory of the Jewish way of life were to him as dung, so that he might be found in Christ not having his own righteousness, which is from the law, but the righteousness which is from God. Just as Paul, then, having received faith in Christ, did not keep his own vineyard, namely the observances of Jewish tradition; and perhaps he did not keep it because, though it had been planted by God as a true vine, it was turned into bitterness as a foreign vine, and their vineyard was now the vine of Sodom, their branch from Gomorrah, the cluster of bitterness in them, the fury of dragons their wine, and the incurable fury of asps; so too among the gentiles there were very many doctrines of this kind, which she says were overcome after those wars that were fought by the teachers for faith and the knowledge of Christ. I think it would certainly be counted as a fault if anyone kept vineyards of this kind and went on cultivating a field planted with poisonous and harmful teachings. And do not be surprised if she who is gathered from the dispersion of the nations, and is now being prepared as a bride for Christ, seems once to have been liable to these faults.
2.133PG 13:117a–117b
Christo sponsa praeparatur. Recordare quomodo prima mulier seducta est, et in praevaricatione facta : quae non aliter salva fieri dicitur, nisi per filiorum generationem, illorum duntaxat qui permanent in fide et charitate cum sanctitate. Hoc ergo quod de Adam et Eva scribitur, sic asseverat Apostolus : Mysterium magnum est in Christo et in Ecclesia; qui eam ita dilexit ut semetipsum traderet pro ea, cum esset adhuc impia haec ipsa, sicut ipse dixit : Cum enim adhuc secundum tempus impii essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est. Et iterum : Quia cum adhuc essemus infideles, Christus pro nobis mortuus est . Non ergo mirum est, si haec quae seducta et in praevaricatione facta, quae impia secundum tempus fuit et peccatrix , talem dicatur vineam coluisse eo tempore, cum adhuc impia erat, quam relinquere debuerit, et nequaquam omnino servare. Quod si etiam tertium explanationis locum placet exsequi, referamus haec ad unamquamque animam, quae conversa ad Deum, et ad fidem veniens, patitur sine dubio cogitationum pugnas, et obluctationes daemonum revocare eam nitentium ad prioris vitae illecebras, vel infidelitatis errorem. Sed ne hoc fiat, neve rursum daemonibus in eam tantum liceat, prospexit divina Providentia ut parvulis quibusque, et his qui pro semetipsis adversus astutias diaboli et daemonum pugnas dimicare non possunt utpote infantes adhuc et lactentes in Christo , dare angelos propugnatores et defensores : qui velut tutores et procuratores constituti sunt a Deo eorum, qui in infirma aetate positi pro semetipsis (ut diximus) pugnare non possunt. Et ut hoc cum majori fiducia agant, conceditur eis semper videre faciem Patris qui in caelis est ' : et istos puto esse parvulos quos venire ad se Christus jussit, et non sivit prohiberi, et quos semper dixit videre faciem Patris. Nec tibi contrarium videatur, si eos haec anima quae ad Deum tendit, matris suae filios appellat. Si enim animarum mater Hierusalem caelestis est, et angeli nihilominus caelestes nominantur, nihil dissonans videbitur, si hi qui similiter ut ipsa caelestes sunt , ab ea filii matris appellantur. Super omnia autem congruum videbitur et conveniens, ut quibus unus est Pater Deus, una sit et Hierusalem omnibus mater.
Remember how the first woman was deceived and fell into transgression, and is said to be saved in no other way than through the bearing of children, at least of those who continue in faith and charity with holiness. Now what is written of Adam and Eve the Apostle declares thus: "This is a great mystery in Christ and in the church"; who so loved her that he gave himself for her when she herself was still ungodly, as he himself said: "For while we were still ungodly, at the right time Christ died for us." And again: "For while we were still unbelievers, Christ died for us." It is no wonder, then, if she who was deceived and fell into transgression, who was ungodly at that time and a sinner, is said to have cultivated at the time when she was still ungodly such a vineyard as she ought to leave and by no means keep at all. And if it pleases us to follow the third place of explanation as well, let us refer these things to each soul which, turned to God and coming to faith, no doubt suffers battles of thoughts and the struggles of demons trying to call it back to the allurements of its former life or to the error of unbelief. But so that this may not happen, and so that the demons may not again have such power against it, divine Providence has seen to it that to all little ones, and to those who cannot fight for themselves against the wiles of the devil and the battles of the demons, being still infants and nurslings in Christ, angels are given as champions and defenders, who have been appointed by God as guardians and stewards of those who, being of weak age, cannot fight for themselves, as we said. And so that they may do this with greater confidence, it is granted them always to see the face of the Father who is in heaven. And I think these are the little ones whom Christ commanded to come to him and would not let be hindered, and of whom he said that they always see the face of the Father. Nor should it seem contradictory to you if this soul that strives toward God calls them her mother's sons. For if the mother of souls is the heavenly Jerusalem, and the angels are likewise called heavenly, it will seem in no way discordant if those who, like herself, are heavenly are called by her her mother's sons. Above all, it will seem fitting and appropriate that those who have one Father, God, should also have one Jerusalem as mother of all.
2.134PG 13:117b–118b
Quod vero ait: »vineam meam non custodivi«, instihita illa ac mores et propositum, in cjno exercebatur secundum veterem hominem vivens, iudicare videtur laudabiliter a se non esse servata, ex quo adiutorio angelorum dimicavit et vicit ac penitus a se fugavit veterem hominem cum actibus suis, constitutaque est ab eis vinearum custos, sensuum scilicet et dogmatum divinorum ex quibus possit vinum bibere, quod laetificet cor ejus. Annuntia mihi quem dilexit anima mea, ubi pascis, ubi cubile habes in meridie, ne forte efficiar sicut adoperta super greges sodalium tuorum. Adhuc sponsa loquitur etiam haec, sed ad sponsum, et non jam ad filias Hierusalem. Igitur ab initio ubi ait : Osculetur me, usque ad hunc locum : Super greges sodalium, cuncta quae dicta sunt , verba sunt sponsae. Sed primo sermo ejus ad Deum factus est, secundo ad sponsum, tertio ad adolescentulas; inter quas et sponsum media quaedam, et ut se dramatis hujus species habet quasi mesochorus effecta, nunc ad ipsum, nunc etiam ad filias Hierusalem respondens, dirigit verba. Hos ergo nunc ultimos sermones suos ad sponsum facit, requirens ab eo ubi pascat in meridie , et ubi collocet gregem , verens ne dum requirit eum, incurrat in ea loca ubi sodales sponsi locatos per meridiem greges servant. Ostenditur autem per hinc quia sponsus hic etiam pastor sit. In superioribus autem didiceramus eum esse et regem, pro eo sine dubio quod homines regat; pastorem vero pro eo quod oves pascat; sponsum autem pro eo quod habeat sponsam quae cum eo regnet, secundum quod scriptum est : Astitit regina a dextris tuis in vestitu deaurato . Haec interim continet dramatis ipsius qui est quasi historicus ordo. Nunc autem requiramus intelligentiam mysticam : et si oportet praevenire paululum ea quae in posterioribus referenda sunt, quo quis affectus sit horum sodalium pateat, memoremus illud quod scriptum est; quia reginae sunt sexaginta, sed ex his omnibus una sit columba , et una perfecta, ac particeps regni; ceterae vero jam inferiores sunt quae octoginta appellantur concubinae; adolescentulae vero quarum numerus nullus est, post ordinem concubinarum ponuntur.
As for her saying, "My own vineyard I did not keep," she seems to judge that those institutions and habits and purpose in which she was trained while living according to the old man were praiseworthily not kept by her, from the time when with the help of the angels she fought and conquered, and drove the old man with his deeds entirely away from her, and was appointed by them keeper of the vineyards, that is, of the divine meanings and doctrines, from which she can drink wine that gladdens her heart. "Tell me, you whom my soul has loved, where you pasture, where you lie at noon, lest perhaps I become as one veiled over the flocks of your companions." The bride still speaks these words too, but to the bridegroom, no longer to the daughters of Jerusalem. So from the beginning, where she says, "Let him kiss me," up to this point, "over the flocks of your companions," all that has been said are the words of the bride. But first her speech was addressed to God, secondly to the bridegroom, thirdly to the young maidens; standing between them and the bridegroom, and, as the form of this drama has it, having become a kind of chorus leader, she directs her words now to him, now also in reply to the daughters of Jerusalem. So now she makes these last speeches of hers to the bridegroom, asking him where he pastures at noon and where he settles his flock, fearing that while she seeks him she may stumble into those places where the bridegroom's companions keep their flocks settled at noon. It is shown by this that this bridegroom is also a shepherd. Above we had learned that he is also a king, no doubt because he rules men; a shepherd because he pastures sheep; and a bridegroom because he has a bride who reigns with him, according to what is written: "The queen stood at your right hand in gilded clothing." This, for the present, is what the order of the drama itself contains, which is as it were the historical one. But now let us seek the mystical understanding; and if we must anticipate a little what is to be related later, so that it may be clear what kind of disposition these companions have, let us recall what is written: that there are sixty queens, but of all these one is the dove and one the perfect one, and the sharer of the kingdom; the rest, who are called the eighty concubines, are lower; and the young maidens, of whom there is no number, are placed after the rank of the concubines.
2.135PG 13:118b–159b
Istae autem omnes differentiae eorum sunt, qui in Christo credentes, diversis ei affectibus sociantur; ut verbi gratia dicamus, omnem Ecclesiam per aliquam figuram corpus esse Christi, Apostolus dicit ; in quo corpore diversa esse membra pronuntiat, et alios esse oculos, et alios manus, alios etiam pedes, et singulos pro operum studiorumque suorum meritis in membra corporis hujus aptari. Secundum hanc ergo speciem et haec intelligenda sunt; et alias quidem animas putandum est in hoc Sponsali dramate quae magnificentiore affectu sponso atque illustriore sociantur, apud eum reginarum loco et affectu haberi; alias quarum inferior sine dubio in profectibus et virtutibus honor est, concubinarum loco duci, et alias adolescentularum, quae videntur extra aulam quidem positae, non tamen extra urbem regiam : posteriores vero et post omnes quae supra memoratae sunt, esse eas quae oves appellantur. Si vero perspiciamus attentius, adhuc fortassis etiam harum omnium invenimus inferiores alias, et ultimas omnium : illas scilicet quae in sodalium ejus gregibus numerantur. Et ipsi enim habere greges quosdam dicuntur, in quos non vult sponsa incurrere, et ob hoc petit a sponso ut annuntiet sibi ubi pascat, ubi meridiem faciat, ne, inquit, efficiar sicut adoperta super greges sodalium tuorum. Quaeritur ergo sodales isti qui habere quosdam greges dicuntur, utrum sponso operam dantes, et sub ipso velut pastorum principe agentes hoc faciant, quandoquidem sodales ejus nominantur : an proprium aliquid, et sequestratum habentes, et quod non sit cum animo sponsi : quandoquidem refugit sponsa, et veretur ne forte incurrat sodalium greges dum sponsum suum requirit. Sed et quod dixit : Ne forte efficiar, non adoperta, sed sicut adoperta, require ne forte innuat per hoc esse aliquam vel aliquas sodalium quasi sponsas habentes etiam ipsas habitum sponsalem, et esse adopertas , et , sicut Apostolus dicit, velamen et potestatem habentes super caput. Et ut manifestior sermonis hujus explanatio fiat, iterum quasi dramatis ordine quod dicitur exsequamur.
All these are the differences among those who, believing in Christ, are united to him with different dispositions. For example, the Apostle says that the whole church is, by a certain figure, the body of Christ; and in this body he declares there are different members, some eyes, some hands, others feet, and that each is fitted into the members of this body according to the merits of his works and pursuits. In keeping with this pattern these things too are to be understood: we must think that some souls in this bridal drama, which are united to the bridegroom with a more magnificent and more illustrious disposition, are held by him in the place and affection of queens; others, whose honour in progress and virtues is no doubt lower, are counted in the place of concubines; and others again in the place of young maidens, who seem to be placed outside the court indeed, yet not outside the royal city; and after all these mentioned above, those souls which are called sheep. But if we look more attentively, perhaps we shall find still others lower than all these and the last of all: namely those who are counted in the flocks of his companions. For they too are said to have certain flocks, into which the bride does not wish to stumble; and for this reason she asks the bridegroom to tell her where he pastures, where he rests at noon, lest, she says, I become as one veiled over the flocks of your companions. It is asked, then, whether these companions who are said to have certain flocks do this serving the bridegroom and acting under him as under a chief shepherd, since they are called his companions; or whether they have something of their own and set apart, not in accord with the bridegroom's mind, since the bride shrinks from them and fears lest she stumble into the companions' flocks while she seeks her bridegroom. And as for her saying, "Lest I become," not "veiled" but "as one veiled," consider whether she hints by this that there is some woman or women among the companions who are like brides, themselves having bridal dress, and are veiled, and, as the Apostle says, have a veil and authority over their heads. And to make the explanation of this saying clearer, let us again follow what is said in the order of the drama.
2.136PG 13:159b–126a
Exposcit ab ipso sponso suo sponsa, ut ei locum secreti sui indicet et quietis : quandoquidem amoris impatiens etiam per meridiem cupit audire sponsum, eo praecipue tempore, quo clarior lux, et splendor diei perfectus et purus est, ut assistat ei oves pascenti vel refrigeranti; et studiose vult viam discere, qua ire ad eum debeat, ne forte si non fuerit edocta itineris hujus anfractus, incurrat greges sodalium, et videatur similis esse alicui illarum quae adopertae veniunt ad sodales ejus, nec pudoris curam gerunt, aut verentur passim discurrere, et multis apparere. Ego autem quae a nullo , inquit, alio videri volo nisi a te solo, scire desidero quo ad te itinere veniam , ut secretum sit, ut nemo sit medius, ut nullus arbiter peregrinus et alienus occurrat. Et forte ob hoc requirit ista loca in quibus pascit sponsus oves suas, et ostendit ei verecundiam suam, pro qua non vult incurrere greges sodalium; ut ille segreget oves suas a sodalibus, et seorsum pascat; ut non solum sponsa non videatur ab aliis, sed et arcanis ineffabilibusque mysteriis sponsi secretius perfruatur. Nunc ergo videamus per singula; et primo quidem vide si possumus dicere, quod Dominus cujus portio fuit Jacob et funiculus haereditatis ejus Israel , intelligendus sit sponsus, sodales vero ejus angeli illi ad quorum numerum cum divideret Excelsus gentes, et dispergeret filios Adam, statuit terminos gentium secundum numerum, ut ait, angelorum Dei, et isti sint fortassis greges sodalium sponsi, gentes scilicet cunctae, quae velut pecora sub angelis pastoribus constitutae sunt; grex vero sponsi illae dicantur de quibus ipse in Evangelio dixit: Oves meae vocem meam audiunt
The bride asks her bridegroom himself to show her the place of his retreat and rest, since, impatient with love, she longs to hear the bridegroom even at noon, especially at that time when the light is brighter and the splendour of the day full and pure, so that she may stand by him as he pastures or refreshes his sheep. And she earnestly wishes to learn the way by which she should go to him, lest, if she is not taught the windings of this road, she stumble into the flocks of the companions and seem like one of those women who come veiled to his companions, who have no care for modesty and are not afraid to run about everywhere and be seen by many. "But I," she says, "who wish to be seen by no one else but you alone, long to know by what road I may come to you, so that it may be secret, so that no one may be between us, so that no stranger or alien witness may meet me." And perhaps for this reason she asks about those places in which the bridegroom pastures his sheep, and shows him her modesty, because of which she does not wish to stumble into the companions' flocks; so that he may separate his sheep from the companions and pasture them apart; so that the bride may not only not be seen by others, but may enjoy more secretly the hidden and ineffable mysteries of the bridegroom. Now let us look at each point. And first see whether we can say that the Lord, whose portion was Jacob and the lot of his inheritance Israel, is to be understood as the bridegroom, and his companions as those angels according to whose number, when the Most High divided the nations and scattered the sons of Adam, he set the boundaries of the nations according to the number, as it says, of the angels of God; and these perhaps are the flocks of the bridegroom's companions, namely all the nations, which are set like flocks under angel shepherds; while the bridegroom's flock are said to be those of whom he himself said in the Gospel: "My sheep hear my voice."
2.137PG 13:126a–120b
Vide enim et observanter intende, quoniam dixit : Oves meae, quasi sint et aliae oves quae non sint ejus, sicut et ipse in aliis dixit : Vos enim non estis de ovibus meis. Quae singula huic occulto mysterio convenienter videbuntur aptari. Quae si ita se habent, competenter et sponsa uniuscujusque sodalium gregem sponsam ejus intelligi voluit, quam adopertam nominavit. Sed quoniam certa erat quod super omnes illas ipsa esset, non vult similis videri alicui illarum, utpote quae sciret tantum se debere praecellere illas sodalium sponsas quas sponsa nominat velut adopertas, quantum eminentiae sponsus suus habebat ad sodales. Sed et pro hoc adhuc videbitur percontandi causas habuisse, quandoquidem boni pastoris scit esse studium, ut optima ovibus pascua requirat, et ut viridantia atque opaca quaeque nemora ad requiem meridiani aestus inveniat. Quod quidem sodales sponsi facere nesciunt, nec in eligendis pascuis, aut scientiae tantum, aut sollicitudinis gerunt : et ob hoc dicit : Annuntia mihi ubi pascis, ubi cubile habes in meridie; cupiens tempus scilicet illud quo copiosius mundo lumen infunditur, quo magis merus est dies et purior et florulentior est lux. Tunc, inquit, annuntia mihi, o tu quem dilexit anima mea, ubi pascis, ubi cubile habes in meridie, ne forte efficiar ut adoperta super greges sodalium tuorum. Novo nunc nomine sponsa appellavit sponsum. Sciens enim ipsum esse filium charitatis, imo ipsum esse charitatem quae ex Deo est, quasi vocabulum ei istud posuit : Quem dilexit anima mea. Et tamen non dixit, quem dilexi, sed quem dilexit anima mea ; sciens non qualicunque dilectione, sed ex tota anima, et ex totis viribus, et ex toto corde habendam esse dilectionem sponsi.
For see and attend carefully: he said "my sheep," as if there were other sheep that are not his, just as he said elsewhere: "For you are not of my sheep." Each of these things will seem fittingly applicable to this hidden mystery. If these things are so, the bride fittingly wanted the flock of each of the companions to be understood as his bride, whom she called veiled. But since she was certain that she was above all of them, she does not wish to seem like any of them, knowing that she ought to surpass those brides of the companions, whom the bride calls as it were veiled, by as much as her bridegroom excelled the companions. She will also seem to have had reason for asking for this further cause: since she knows that it is the care of the good shepherd to seek the best pastures for the sheep and to find green and shady groves for rest in the noonday heat. This the bridegroom's companions do not know how to do, nor do they have so much knowledge or concern in choosing pastures; and therefore she says: "Tell me where you pasture, where you lie at noon," desiring, namely, that time when light is poured more abundantly on the world, when the day is purer and the light clearer and more brilliant. Then, she says, tell me, you whom my soul has loved, where you pasture, where you lie at noon, lest I become as one veiled over the flocks of your companions. The bride has now called the bridegroom by a new name. For knowing that he is the son of charity, or rather that he is himself the charity that is from God, she gave him this name as it were: "you whom my soul has loved." And yet she did not say "whom I have loved" but "whom my soul has loved," knowing that the bridegroom is to be loved not with just any love but with all the soul, all the strength and all the heart.
2.138PG 13:120b–166a
Ubi pascis, inquit, et ubi cubile habes. Puto autem quod et propheta de hoc loco quem nunc sponsa discere ab ipso sponso desiderat, et audire , etiam ipse sub eodem positus pastore dicat : Dominus regit me, sive ut in aliis legimus: Dominus pascit me, et nihil mihi deerit. Et quoniam sciebat alios pastores vel ignavia, vel imperitia faciente greges in locis aridioribus collocare, de hoc optimo pastore Domino dixit : In loco viridi ibi me collocavit. Super aquam refectionis educavit me, ostendens pastorem hunc non solum abundantes aquas ovibus suis, sed et salubres, et puras, et quae per omnia reficiant providere. Sed quoniam ab hoc statu quo ut ovis sub pastore degerat, conversus ad rationabilia et celsiora profecit, idque adeptus est per conversionem, subjungit et dicit : Animam meam convertit. Eduxit me super semitas justitiae propter nomen suum . Hinc vero quandoquidem in hoc profecerat ut justitiae incederet vias, justitia autem habet sine dubio impugnantem se injustitiam, et necesse est eum qui justitiae iter incedit habere pugnas adversantium, fide conversus et spe dicit de eis : Nam et si ambulem in medio umbrae mortis, non timebo mala, quoniam tu mecum es . Post haec vero quasi gratiam referens ei qui se pastoralibus imbuerat disciplinis : Virga, inquit, tua et baculus tuus, quibus institutus videor ad pastoris officium, ipsa me consolata sunt. Illinc vero ubi se a pastoralibus videt pascuis ad rationabiles cibos et mystica secreta translatum, addit et subdit : Parasti in conspectu meo mensam aduersus eos qui tribulant me. Impinguasti in oleo caput meum, et poculum tuum inebrians quam praeclarum est! Et misericordia tua subsequetur me omnibus diebus vitae meae, ut inhabitem in domo Domini in longitudinem dierum. Illa ergo prima, id est pastoralis institutio, initio eorum fuit, ut in loco viridi collocatus, super aquam refectionis educaretur. Haec vero quae sequuntur de profectibus ad perfectionem requiruntur. Et quoniam de pascuis et viriditate proposuimus, conveniens etiam videtur de Evangeliis confirmare quae diximus.
"Where you pasture," she says, "and where you lie." I think that the prophet too, placed under the same shepherd, speaks of this place which the bride now longs to learn and hear from the bridegroom himself, when he says: "The Lord rules me," or, as we read in other copies, "The Lord pastures me, and I shall lack nothing." And since he knew that other shepherds, through sloth or unskilfulness, settle their flocks in drier places, he said of this best shepherd, the Lord: "In a green place, there he has settled me; beside the water of refreshment he has brought me up," showing that this shepherd provides his sheep not only with abundant water but with water that is wholesome, pure, and refreshing in every way. But since from this state, in which he lived as a sheep under a shepherd, he turned to rational and higher things and advanced, and obtained this through conversion, he adds and says: "He has converted my soul; he has led me on the paths of righteousness for his name's sake." Then, since he had advanced so far as to walk in the ways of righteousness, and righteousness no doubt has unrighteousness fighting against it, and whoever walks the path of righteousness must have battles with adversaries, turning to faith and hope he says of them: "For even if I walk in the midst of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me." After this, as if giving thanks to the one who had trained him in the pastoral disciplines, he says: "Your rod and your staff," by which I seem to have been trained for the office of a shepherd, "they have comforted me." Then, when he sees himself carried from the pastoral pastures to rational food and mystical secrets, he adds and continues: "You have prepared a table before me against those who afflict me. You have anointed my head with oil, and your cup that inebriates, how excellent it is! And your mercy will follow me all the days of my life, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord for length of days." That first, then, namely the pastoral instruction, was for those at the beginning, that being settled in a green place he might be brought up beside the water of refreshment. But the things that follow are sought by those advancing to perfection. And since we have set out to speak of pastures and greenness, it seems fitting also to confirm what we have said from the Gospels.
2.139PG 13:121b–180a
Inveni etiam ibi pastorem hunc bonum de pascuis ovium disserentem, ubi ad hoc quod pastorem se profitetur, etiam ostium se esse commemorat et dicit : Ego sum ostium; per me si quis introierit, salvabitur, et ingredietur, et egredietur, et pascua inveniet. Hunc etiam nunc sponsa percontatur, ut ab eo audiat et discat in quibus pascuis oves agat, vel in quibus amoenitatibus meridianos procuret aestus; meridiem appellans illa scilicet cordis secreta, quibus clariorem scientiae lucem a Verbo Dei anima consequitur. Hoc enim tempus est quo sol excelsiorem circuitus sui verticem tenet. Si quando ergo sol iustitiae Christus Ecclesiae suae excelsa et ardua virtutum suarum secreta manifestat, amoena pascua cubiliaque meridiana videbitur edocere. Nam cum adhuc initia habet discendi, et prima, ut ita dicam, ab eo scientiae suscipit rudimenta, tunc dicit Propheta : Et adjuuabit eam mane diluculo. Nunc ergo quia perfectiora jam quaerit, et excelsiora desiderat, meridianum scientiae lumen exposcit. Hinc puto et Abrahae post multas eruditiones quibus apparens ei Deus imbuit eum de singulis et docuit, post refertur quia visus sit ei Deus ad quercum Mambre sedenti ad ostium tabernaculi sui meridie. Et respiciens, inquit, oculis suis, vidit, et ecce tres viri stabant super eum . Quod si credimus haec per Spiritum sanctum scripta, non puto frustra placuisse divino Spiritui, ut etiam tempus et hora visionis Scripturae paginis mandaretur, nisi et horae istius et temporis ratio aliquid conferret ad scientiam filiis Abrahae, quibus utique sicut opera Abrahae facienda, ita et visitationes istae sperandae sunt. Qui enim potest dicere : Nox praecessit, dies autem appropinquavit, sicut in die honeste ambulemus, non in comessationibus et ebrietatibus, non in cubilibus et impudicitiis, non in contentione et aemulatione; et cum haec omnia transierit, supergressus videbitur tempus hoc quod nox praecessit, et dies appropinquavit, et festinare non ad initium diei, sed ad meridiem, ut et ipse ad gratiam perveniat Abrahae.
I have found there too this good shepherd discoursing about the pastures of the sheep, where, besides professing himself the shepherd, he also says that he is the door, and says: "I am the door; if anyone enters through me, he will be saved, and will go in and go out and find pasture." Him too the bride now questions, to hear and learn from him in what pastures he drives his sheep, or in what pleasant places he spends the noonday heat; calling "noon" those secret places of the heart in which the soul obtains from the Word of God a clearer light of knowledge. For this is the time when the sun holds the highest point of its circuit. Whenever, then, Christ, the Sun of righteousness, reveals to his church the lofty and sublime secrets of his powers, he will seem to teach her the pleasant pastures and noonday resting places. For when she still has the beginnings of learning and receives from him, so to speak, the first rudiments of knowledge, then the prophet says: "And he will help her early in the morning." But now, since she is already seeking more perfect things and longs for higher things, she asks for the noonday light of knowledge. Hence I think that also of Abraham, after many instructions in which God, appearing to him, trained him in each matter and taught him, it is afterwards related that God was seen by him at the oak of Mamre as he sat at the door of his tent at noon. "And looking up with his eyes," it says, "he saw, and behold, three men stood over him." If we believe that these things were written by the Holy Spirit, I do not think it pleased the divine Spirit for nothing that even the time and hour of the vision should be committed to the pages of scripture, unless the reason of that hour and time contributed something to the knowledge of the children of Abraham, by whom, just as the works of Abraham are to be done, so too these visitations are to be hoped for. For whoever can say, "The night is far gone, the day is at hand; let us walk honestly as in the day, not in revelling and drunkenness, not in debauchery and licentiousness, not in strife and jealousy," and has passed beyond all these things, will seem to have gone beyond this time in which the night is far gone and the day at hand, and to hasten not to the beginning of the day but to noon, so that he too may come to the grace of Abraham.
2.140PG 13:180a–127b
Si enim lux quae in ipso est mentis et puritas cordis clara fuerit et splendida, iste meridianum tempus in semetipso habere videbitur; et per hanc puritatem cordis, quasi in meridie positus Deum videbit, sedens ad quercum Mambre, quod ad visionem interpretatur. Apud visionem ergo sedet in meridie, qui vocat ad videndum Deum. Inde denique non dicitur intra tabernaculum, sed foris ad ostium sedere tabernaculi. Foris etenim est extra corpus posita mens ejus qui longe est a corporalibus cogitationibus, longe a carnalibus desideriis, et ideo ab his omnibus foris positum visitat Deus. Ejusdem quoque mysterii est, quod et Joseph fratres suos cum suscepisset in Egypto, in meridie eos pascit, et in meridie adorant eum cum muneribus. Propterea denique puto et de his quae Judaei in Salvatorem commiserunt, nullum evangelistarum voluisse scribere, quia meridie haec gesta sunt cum utique sexta hora non aliud quam meridianum tempus ostendat, nullus tamen meridiem nominavit. Sed Matthaeus ita dixit: Ab hora autem sexta tenebrae factae sunt super omnem terram usque in horam nonam . Lucas vero: Erat jam quasi hora sexta, et tenebrae factae sunt super omnem terram usque in horam nonam deficiente sole . Sed et Marcus : Cum autem esset facta hora sexta, tenebrae factae sunt super omnem terram usque in horam nonam. Unde apparet, quia in visitatione quidem Abrahae, et in convivio patriarcharum apud Joseph non indigebat ut tempus istud sub nomine sexti numeri significaretur, sed ut meridies diceretur. Volebat enim sponsa, quae jam tunc in illis adumbrabatur, discere ubi pasceret sponsus, et ubi haberet cubile, et ideo meridiem nominat. Evangelistae vero in his quae narrabant, non meridianum tempus, sed horae sextae numerum requirebant, ad enarrandum scilicet sacrificium hostiae ejus, quae oblata est in die Paschae pro redemptione hominis, qui in die sexta formatus est a Deo, posteaquam terra produxit animam viventem secundum genus, quadrupedia, et reptilia, et bestias terrae.
For if the light of the mind that is in him and the purity of his heart are clear and bright, he will seem to have the noonday time in himself; and through this purity of heart, as if placed at noon, he will see God, sitting at the oak of Mamre, which is interpreted 'at the vision'. He, then, sits at the vision at noon, who calls one to see God. Hence he is said to sit not inside the tent but outside, at the door of the tent. For the mind of one who is far from bodily thoughts and far from carnal desires is outside, placed outside the body; and therefore God visits the one placed outside all these things. Of the same mystery is the fact that Joseph, when he had received his brothers in Egypt, feeds them at noon, and at noon they bow down to him with gifts. For this reason, I think, of the things which the Jews committed against the Saviour, none of the evangelists was willing to write "noon", because these things were done at noon; though the sixth hour surely indicates nothing other than noonday, yet no one named noon. But Matthew said thus: "From the sixth hour darkness came over all the land until the ninth hour." And Luke: "It was now about the sixth hour, and darkness came over all the land until the ninth hour, the sun failing." And Mark: "And when the sixth hour had come, darkness came over all the land until the ninth hour." Hence it appears that in the visitation of Abraham and in the patriarchs' banquet with Joseph there was no need for this time to be indicated by the name of the sixth number, but that it be called noon. For the bride, who was already foreshadowed in them, wanted to learn where the bridegroom pastures and where he lies, and therefore she names noon. But the evangelists in what they narrated sought not the noonday time but the number of the sixth hour, namely to narrate the sacrifice of his offering, which was offered on the day of the Passover for the redemption of man, who was formed by God on the sixth day, after the earth had brought forth the living creature according to its kind, four-footed beasts and creeping things and beasts of the earth.
2.141PG 13:127b–138a
Ob hoc igitur in praesenti loco illuminari sponsa desiderat pleno scientiae lumine, ne per imperitiam errans, in aliquo similis efficiatur illis doctorum scholis, quae non per ipsam Dei sapientiam, sed per philosophorum et principum hujus mundi exercentur. Hoc enim et Apostolus dicere videtur in eo ubi ait, quia loquimur Dei sapientiam in mysterio absconditam, quam nemo principum hujus mundi cognovit. Et iterum haec eadem significat, cum dicit : Non enim Spiritum hujus mundi accepimus, sed spiritum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis. Ob hoc ergo requirit sponsa Christi meridiana cubilia, et plenitudinem scientiae poscit a Deo, ne videatur esse sicut una ex philosophorum scholis, quae adoperta nominatur, pro eo quod plenitudo veritatis apud eos tecta est et adoperta. Sponsa autem Christi dicit : Nos autem revelata facie gloriam Dei speculamur. Nisi cognoveris te, ο bona (sive pulchra), inter mulieres, egredere tu in vestigiis gregum, et pasce haedos tuos in tabernaculis pastorum. Unius Chilonis scilicet ex septem quos apud Graecos singulares fuisse in sapientia fama concelebrat, haec inter cetera mirabilis fertur esse sententia, qua ait: Scito teipsum, vel cognosce teipsum. Quod tamen Salomon, quem praecessisse omnes hos tempore et sapientia ac rerum scientia in praefatione nostra docuimus, ad animam quasi mulierem sub comminatione quadam loquens dicit : Nisi cognoveris temetipsam, o pulchra inter mulieres, et agnoveris pulchritudinis tuae causas inde descendere, quod ad imaginem Dei facta es, per quod inest tibi plurimum naturalis decoris, et cognoveris quam pulchra eras ex initio; quamvis et nunc jam praecellas ceteras mulieres, et pulchra inter eas sola dicaris, tamen nisi cognoveris teipsam quae sis , non enim ex comparatione inferiorum volo bonam videri pulchritudinem tuam, sed ut tibi ipsi et decori tuo collata atque exaequata respondeas. Quod nisi feceris, jubeo te exire, et in ultimis gregum vestigiis collocari, et jam non oves neque agnos, sed haedos pascere, illos scilicet qui pro pravitate et lascivia a sinistris staturi sunt regis in judicio praesidentis.
For this reason, then, in the present passage the bride desires to be enlightened with the full light of knowledge, lest, wandering through ignorance, she become in any way like those schools of teachers which are conducted not through the very wisdom of God but through that of the philosophers and the rulers of this world. For the Apostle too seems to say this where he says that "we speak the wisdom of God hidden in a mystery, which none of the rulers of this world knew." And again he signifies the same when he says: "For we have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit who is from God, so that we may know the things freely given us by God." For this reason, then, the bride of Christ seeks the noonday resting places and asks God for the fullness of knowledge, lest she seem to be like one of the schools of philosophers, which is called veiled, because the fullness of truth is covered and veiled with them. But the bride of Christ says: "But we with unveiled face behold the glory of God." "Unless you know yourself, O good (or beautiful) one among women, go out in the footsteps of the flocks, and pasture your kids by the tents of the shepherds." Among the other sayings of Chilon, one of the seven whom fame celebrates among the Greeks as outstanding in wisdom, this is reported to be admirable, in which he said: "Know yourself," or "Recognize yourself." Yet Solomon, who, as we showed in our preface, preceded all these in time and in wisdom and knowledge of things, speaking to the soul as to a woman, with a kind of threat, says: Unless you know yourself, O beautiful one among women, and recognize that the causes of your beauty come from this, that you were made in the image of God, through which very much natural beauty is in you; and unless you know how beautiful you were from the beginning; although even now you surpass other women and are called alone beautiful among them, yet unless you know who you are (for I do not want your beauty to seem good by comparison with inferiors, but that you should match yourself, compared and made equal to yourself and your own beauty): if you do not do this, I command you to go out and be placed in the last footsteps of the flocks, and to pasture no longer sheep or lambs but kids, namely those who for their wickedness and wantonness will stand on the left of the king presiding at the judgment.
2.142PG 13:138a–124a
Et cum tibi introductae in cubiculum regium ostenderim quae summa sunt bona, si non cognoveris temetipsam, ostendam tibi etiam quae sunt ultima mala, ut ex utroque proficias, tam malorum metu quam bonorum desiderio. Si enim nescieris temetipsam, et in ignorantia tui vixeris, nec scientiae studium gesseris, sine dubio nec tabernaculum proprium habebis, sed per pastorum tabernacula discurres, et nunc in hujus, nunc in illius tabernaculis pastoris pasces haedos, inquietum animal ac vagum et peccatis deputatum. Haec autem patieris, donec rebus ipsis et experimentis intelligas, quantum mali sit animam nescire seipsam, neque pulchritudinem suam, per quam praecellit ceteras, non virgines, sed mulieres, illas scilicet quae corruptionem passae sunt, nec in virginitatis integritate permanserunt. Haec sunt quae sponsus post illa omnia quae locuta fuerat sponsa, austera quadam comminatione sponsae animos ad agnitionis suae curam suscitans, per ordinem propositi dramatis dicit. Sed nunc consequenter, ut cetera, ad Christum haec et ad Ecclesiam referamus, qui ad sponsam suam, ad animas scilicet credentium loquens, summam salutis et beatitudinis in suimet agnitione constituit. Quomodo ergo anima cognoscat semetipsam, nec facile puto, nec breviter explicari posse; tamen pro viribus pauca ex multis aperire tentabimus.
And when I have shown you, brought into the royal chamber, the things that are the highest goods, if you do not know yourself, I will show you also the things that are the worst evils, so that you may profit from both, as much from fear of evils as from desire of goods. For if you do not know yourself, and live in ignorance of yourself, and pursue no study of knowledge, you will without doubt not even have a tent of your own, but will run about through the tents of the shepherds, and pasture kids now in the tents of this shepherd, now of that, a restless and wandering animal, assigned to sins. And you will suffer these things until you understand by the facts themselves and by experience how great an evil it is for a soul not to know itself, nor its beauty, by which it surpasses the others, not virgins but women, namely those who have suffered corruption and have not remained in the integrity of virginity. These are the things which the bridegroom says, following the order of the drama set before us, after all that the bride had spoken, rousing the bride's mind with a stern threat to care for knowledge of herself. But now let us refer these things, as the rest, to Christ and the church; for he, speaking to his bride, that is, to the souls of believers, has placed the sum of salvation and blessedness in knowledge of oneself. How, then, the soul may know itself, I think cannot be explained either easily or briefly; yet we shall try, as far as we can, to open a few things out of many.
2.143PG 13:124a–124b
Videtur ergo mihi duplici modo agnitionem sui animam capere debere. Quid quidem sit, et qualiter moveatur: id est quid in substantia, et quid in affectibus habeat; utputa ut intelligat si boni affectus sit, aut non boni, aut recti propositi, aut non recti; et quidem si recti, si erga omnes virtutes eumdem tenorem habeat, tam in intelligendo quam in agendo, an erga necessaria tantum et quae in promptu sunt. Et utrum in eo situ recipiat profectus, ut augeatur in intellectu rerum augmentoque virtutum, an in isto stet et resideat, in quod potuit pervenire; et utrum erga semetipsam tantummodo vacet excolendam, an aliis prodesse et conferre aliquid utilitatis studeat, vel in verbo doctrinae, vel in exemplis gestorum. Si vero cognoscat semetipsam non esse boni affectus, neque recti propositi, in hoc ipso, ut intelligat utrum ei satis desit, et procul a via virtutum, an in ipso jam posita sit itinere, et incedere jam conetur, cupiens quae in ante sunt apprehendere et quae retro sunt oblivisci, sed nondum appropinquaverit; aut proxima quidem sit, nondum tamen ad perfectionem venerit. Sed et in eo opus videtur esse animae cognoscentis semetipsam, scire si quae operatur mala, ex affectu et studio operetur, an fragilitate quadam, et, ut ille ait, quod quasi non vult agens, et quae odit faciens, et rursus ea quae bona sunt affectibus et recto proposito gerere videatur. Verbi gratia, si iracundiam apud aliquos quidem cohibet, apud aliquos autem effert, an semper eam cohibet, et apud nullum omnino profert. Similiter et tristitiam, si in aliquibus quidem negotiis rejicit, in aliquibus autem recipit, an in omnibus omnino non recipit. Ita et timorem, aliaque similiter quae virtutibus videntur esse contraria.
It seems to me, then, that the soul ought to gain knowledge of itself in two ways: what it is, and how it is moved; that is, what it has in its substance and what in its dispositions. For instance, it should understand whether it is of good disposition or not good, of right purpose or not right; and if right, whether it keeps the same course toward all the virtues, as much in understanding as in acting, or only toward the necessary ones and those close at hand. And whether in its state it admits progress, so as to grow in the understanding of things and in the increase of virtues, or stands and rests in what it has been able to reach; and whether it is occupied only with cultivating itself, or is eager to benefit others and contribute something useful, whether by the word of teaching or by the example of deeds. But if it knows that it is not of good disposition or of right purpose, it should understand this very point: whether it is very far off and distant from the way of the virtues, or already set on the road and trying to walk it, desiring to lay hold of what lies ahead and forget what lies behind, but has not yet drawn near; or is near indeed, but has not yet come to perfection. It also seems to be the task of the soul that knows itself to know whether the evils it does it does from disposition and eagerness, or from some frailty, and, as that man says, doing as it were what it does not will and doing what it hates; and again, whether it seems to do good things from its dispositions and right purpose. For example, whether it restrains anger with some people but lets it out with others, or always restrains it and shows it to no one at all. Likewise with sadness: whether in some matters it rejects it but in some admits it, or in all things admits it not at all. So too with fear and the other things that seem contrary to the virtues.
2.144PG 13:124b–125b
Adhuc et illud opus est animae cognoscentis se, si gloriae multum cupida sit, aut parum, aut omnino nihil. Quod inde colligit, si laudibus multum, aut mediocriter delectetur, aut omnino nihil; et si in opprobriis satis, aut parum, aut omnino nihil contristetur. Sed et in dando, et accipiendo animae cognoscentis semetipsam sunt quaedam indicia, si quod tribuit et praebuit ita communicabili affectu, et quasi cui aequitatem haberi inter homines placeat; an, ut ille ait, ex tristitia, aut ex necessitate, vel certe gratiam sive ab accipientibus, sive ab audientibus quaerens. Sed et in accipiendo anima quae cognoscit semetipsam observabit, utrum indifferenter habeat ea quae accipit, an velut super aliquo bono gaudeat. Sed et in intellectu perpensabit semetipsam hujusmodi anima, ut cognoscat an facile commoveat cujuscunque verisimilitudinis auditio, et subripiatur ei arte vel suavitate, vel calliditate sermonum, an raro hoc, an nunquam omnino patiatur. Sed sufficiant haec in hoc agnitionis genere a nobis dicta. Possibile est enim volenti horum similitudinem et alia innumera colligere, quibus cognoscere semetipsam anima possit, et pulchritudinem suam quam ad imaginem Dei in conditione suscepit, si reparare ac restituere potuerit, contemplari. Hoc igitur est quod praesens sermo sub specie mulieris animam docet, ut agnoscat semetipsam, et ait : Nisi cognoveris temetipsam; hoc est nisi per singula quae supra memoravimus duxeris sensus tuos , et discretionem singulorum tenueris, quae agenda sint, quae cavenda, quid desit tibi, et quid abundet, quid emendandum sit, quidve servandum: sed si volueris indifferenter agere inter ceteras animas communis vitae hominum, quas hic mulieres appellat, inter quas tu pulchra es, utpote quae jam oscula verbi Dei susceperis, et cubiculi ejus arcana perspexeris; si, inquam, non te cognoveris, sed indifferenter ut commune vulgus agere volueris, exi in vestigiis gregum, id est esto in reliquo grege; si nihil egregium post haec omnia quae in te collata sunt agis, neque temetipsam cognoscens a conversatione gregali sequestraveris.
It is also the task of the soul that knows itself to see whether it is very eager for glory, or a little, or not at all. It gathers this from whether it delights in praise much, or moderately, or not at all; and whether it is saddened by reproaches a good deal, or a little, or not at all. In giving and receiving too there are certain signs for the soul that knows itself: whether what it gives and bestows it gives with a disposition to share, as one who is pleased that there should be fairness among men; or, as that man says, out of sadness or necessity, or at least seeking thanks, whether from those who receive or from those who hear. And in receiving, the soul that knows itself will observe whether it regards what it receives with indifference, or rejoices as if over some good. Such a soul will also weigh itself in understanding, to know whether the hearing of any plausible argument easily moves it, and whether it is stolen upon by the art or sweetness or cunning of words, or whether this happens to it rarely or never at all. But let what we have said in this kind of knowledge suffice. For it is possible for one who wishes to gather countless other things like these, by which the soul can know itself, and, if it has been able to repair and restore the beauty which it received at its creation in the image of God, contemplate it. This, then, is what the present saying teaches the soul under the figure of a woman, that it should recognize itself, and it says: "Unless you know yourself"; that is, unless you lead your perceptions through each of the things we have mentioned above, and hold the discernment of each: what is to be done, what avoided, what you lack and what you have in abundance, what must be corrected and what kept; but if you choose to live indifferently among the other souls of men of common life, whom here he calls women, among whom you are beautiful, as one who has already received the kisses of the Word of God and beheld the secrets of his chamber; if, I say, you do not know yourself, but choose to live indifferently like the common crowd, go out in the footsteps of the flocks, that is, be in the rest of the flock; if after all the things that have been conferred on you, you do nothing outstanding, and do not, knowing yourself, set yourself apart from the life of the herd.
2.145PG 13:125b–129b
Et eris non solum in grege, sed in vestigiis gregum. Ultimus enim fiet et novissimus, qui primatus suos non intellexerit. Et ob hoc ubi scientiam neglexerit, necesse est ut circumferatur omni vento doctrinae ad deceptionem errorum, ita ut modo quidem apud illum pastorem, id est doctorem verbi tabernaculum ponat, nunc vero apud alium; et sic ubique circumferatur, pascens non oves quod est animal simplex, sed haedos, lascivos et inquietos sensus, atque ad peccatum deputatos, diversis doctoribus excolens ad hoc ipsum quaesitis: et haec erit poena culpae illius animae quae seipsam non studuerit agnoscere, et illum solum sequi pastorem qui animam suam posuit pro ovibus suis. Haec est una species qua intelligere semetipsam anima in affectibus et actibus suis debeat. Illa vero alia pars profundior est et difficilior, qua jubetur anima quae tamen jam in mulieribus pulchra est, agnoscere semetipsam. Quod si obtinere potuerit, speret sibi bona omnia; si minus, sciat exeundum sibi post vestigia gregum, et pascendum in tabernaculis pastorum alienorum a se. Videamus ergo et incipiamus pro viribus etiam hujus partis agnitionem discutere.
And you will be not only in the flock but in the footsteps of the flocks. For whoever has not understood his own pre-eminence will become last and least. And for this reason, when it has neglected knowledge, it must be carried about by every wind of doctrine, to the deception of errors, so that now it pitches its tent with this shepherd, that is, a teacher of the word, now with another; and so it is carried about everywhere, pasturing not sheep, which is a simple animal, but kids, wanton and restless thoughts assigned to sin, cultivating them with various teachers sought out for this very purpose. And this will be the punishment of the fault of that soul which has not been eager to know itself and to follow that one shepherd alone who laid down his life for his sheep. This is one kind in which the soul should understand itself, in its dispositions and acts. But that other part is deeper and more difficult, in which the soul that is already beautiful among women is commanded to know itself. If it can attain this, let it hope for all good things; if not, let it know that it must go out after the footsteps of the flocks and pasture in the tents of shepherds who are strangers to it. Let us see, then, and begin, as far as we can, to discuss the knowledge of this part too.
2.146PG 13:129b–188c
Dicit per prophetam sermo divinus: Illuminate vobis lumen scientiae. Sed et in donis spiritalibus, unum quidem donum maximum est, quod per Spiritum sanctum ministratur, sermo scientiae; cujus scientiae opus illud principale est, quod in Evangelio secundum Matthaeum quidem ita dicit: Nemo novit Filium nisi Pater, neque Patrem quis novit nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare . In Luca autem ita ait : Nemo scit quid sit Filius nisi Pater; et nemo scit quid sit Pater nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. Secundum Joannem vero ita scriptum est: Sicut agnoscit me Pater, et ego agnosco Patrem. In quadragesimo vero quinto psalmo dicit: Vacate, et cognoscite, quoniam ego sum Deus . Igitur principale munus scientiae est cognoscere Trinitatem; secundo vero in loco cognoscere creaturam ejus, secundum eum qui dicebat : Ipse enim mihi dedit eorum quae sunt scientiam veram, substantiam mundi, et virtutem elementorum, initium, et finem, et medietatem temporum, et reliqua. Inter haec ergo animae erit quaedam etiam sui agnitio, per quam scire debet qua sit ejus substantia, utrum corporea, vel incorporea, et utrum simplex, vel ex duobus, aut tribus, an vero ex pluribus composita. Sed et juxta quorumdam quaestiones utrum facta, an omnino a nullo facta; et si facta sit, quomodo sit facta; utrum, ut putant aliqui, in semine corporali etiam ipsius substantia continetur, et origo ejus pariter cum origine corporis traducitur; an perfecta extrinsecus veniens, parato jam et formato inter viscera muliebria corpore induitur.
The divine word says through the prophet: "Light for yourselves the light of knowledge." And among the spiritual gifts one very great gift, which is ministered through the Holy Spirit, is the word of knowledge; and the chief work of this knowledge is that of which it says in the Gospel according to Matthew: "No one knows the Son except the Father, nor does anyone know the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal him." In Luke it says thus: "No one knows who the Son is except the Father, and no one knows who the Father is except the Son and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal him." And according to John it is written thus: "As the Father knows me, I also know the Father." And in the forty-fifth psalm it says: "Be still, and know that I am God." So the chief gift of knowledge is to know the Trinity; and in the second place, to know his creation, according to him who said: "For he has given me true knowledge of the things that are, the constitution of the world and the power of the elements, the beginning and end and middle of times," and so on. Among these things, then, there will also be a certain knowledge of itself for the soul, by which it ought to know what its substance is: whether bodily or incorporeal, and whether simple, or composed of two, or three, or more parts. And also, according to the questions of some, whether it was made, or not made by anyone at all; and if it was made, how it was made; whether, as some think, its substance too is contained in the bodily seed, and its origin is passed down together with the origin of the body; or whether it comes perfect from outside and puts on a body already prepared and formed in the woman's womb.
2.147PG 13:188c–127a
Et si ita sit, utrum nuper creata veniat, et tunc primum facta cum corpus videtur esse formatum, ut causa facturae ejus animandi corporis necessitas exstitisse credatur; an prius et olim facta, ob aliquam causam ad corpus sumendum venire existimetur; et si ex causa aliqua in hoc deduci creditur, quae illa sit causa ut agnosci possit, scientiae opus est. Sed et illud requiritur, utrum semel tantum corpore induatur, et id postmodum depositum ultra non quaerat, an cum semel susceptum deposuerit, iterum assumat; et si secundo sumptum semper habeat, an aliquando iterum abjiciat. Et siquidem secundum auctoritatem Scripturarum consummatio immineat mundi, et corruptibilis status hic in incorruptibilem mutabitur, ambiguum non videri quod in praesentis vitae statum secundo aut tertio in corpus venire non possit. Nam si recipitur hoc, necessario sequitur ut hujusmodi successionibus consequentibus finem nesciat mundus. Et adhuc agnitionem sui anima requirat, si est aliquis ordo, aut sunt aliqui spiritus ejusdem substantiae cum ipsa, alii vero non ejusdem, sed diversi ab ea, id est si sunt et alii spiritus rationabiles ut ipsa est, et alii carentes ratione; et si eadem est ipsius quae et angelorum substantia, quoniam rationabile a rationabili nequaquam differre creditur. Aut si non est quidem talis per substantiam, sed erit talis per gratiam, si meruerit; annon possit omnino similis effici angelis, nisi hoc naturae suae qualitas aut similitudo receperit. Reddi enim posse videbitur quod amissum est, non tamen conferri id quod ex initio conditor non dederit.
And if so, whether it comes newly created and is made for the first time when the body is seen to be formed, so that the need to animate a body is believed to have been the cause of its making; or whether, made earlier and long ago, it is thought to come for some reason to take a body; and if it is believed to be brought into this by some cause, what that cause is, so that it may be known, is the work of knowledge. And this too is asked: whether it puts on a body only once, and having laid it aside afterwards does not seek it again; or whether, when it has laid aside the body once taken, it takes it up again; and if it takes it a second time, whether it keeps it always, or at some time casts it off again. And if, according to the authority of the scriptures, the consummation of the world is at hand, and this corruptible state will be changed into incorruption, it does not seem doubtful that it cannot come into a body a second or third time in the state of the present life. For if this were accepted, it would necessarily follow that by such successions following one another the world would know no end. And further, the soul should seek knowledge of itself: whether there is some order, or there are some spirits of the same substance as itself, and others not of the same but different from it; that is, whether there are other rational spirits as it is, and others lacking reason; and whether its substance is the same as that of the angels, since the rational is believed in no way to differ from the rational. Or if it is not such by substance, whether it will be such by grace, if it is found worthy; or whether it cannot become wholly like the angels unless the quality or likeness of its nature admits it. For it will seem possible to restore what has been lost, but not to confer what the Creator did not give from the beginning.
2.148PG 13:127a–127b
Sed et hoc adhuc ad cognoscendam semetipsam anima requirat si virtus animae ejus accedere potest et decedere. An est immutabilis, an acquisita semel ultra non defluit. Et quid opus est plura commemorare, quibus ex causis semetipsam cognoscat anima, ne forte si neglexerit perfecte semetipsam cognoscere, exire jubeatur in vestigiis gregum, et pascere haedos, et hoc non in proprio tabernaculo, sed in tabernaculis pastorum; cum praesto sit volenti haec persequi largissimas occasiones ex his quae supra memoravimus sumere, in quibus sese exercere in sermone scientiae pro viribus possit? Dicantur vero haec a Verbo Dei etiam ad animam quae in profectibus quidem posita est, nondum tamen ad summam perfectionis ascendit. Quae pro eo quidem quod proficit pulchra dicitur: ut autem pervenire possit et ad perfectionem, fiat ad eam comminatio necessaria; quod nisi per ista singula quae supra diximus semetipsam cognoverit, et vigilanter exercuerit in verbo Dei et lege divina, continget ei de his singulis opiniones colligere diversorum, et sequi homines nihil egregium, nihil ex Spiritu sancto locutos. Hoc est enim exire in vestigiis gregum, et eorum doctrinam sectari, qui et ipsi permanserint peccatores, et nullum peccantibus remedium providere potuerint. Quos qui sequitur, haedos utique qui peccatorum indicium tenent, videbitur pascere, circumiens tabernacula pastorum, diversas scilicet sectas philosophorum. Intuere ergo plenius quam terribile est quod sub hac adumbratur figura. Exi, inquit, tu in vestigiis gregum. Quasi ad eam loquitur quae intus jam sit anima, et intra mysteria collocata ; pro eo tamen quod negligat semetipsam cognoscere et requirere quae sit, et quid vel quomodo agere debeat, quidve non agere, dicitur ei : Exi tu, quasi quae ob hanc desidiae culpam foras mittatur ab eo qui praeest. Sic ingens animae periculum est scientiam sui agnitionemque negligere.
And let the soul also ask this, in order to know itself: whether the virtue of its soul can come and go, or is unchangeable, or once acquired never flows away again. But why need I mention more of the reasons for which the soul should know itself, lest perhaps, if it neglects to know itself perfectly, it be commanded to go out in the footsteps of the flocks and pasture kids, and that not in its own tent but in the tents of shepherds; since one who wishes to pursue these things has at hand the fullest opportunities to take from what we have mentioned above, in which he can exercise himself in the word of knowledge as far as he is able? Let these things be said by the Word of God also to the soul that is set in progress but has not yet risen to the height of perfection. It is called beautiful because it is advancing; but so that it may also come to perfection, a necessary threat is made to it: that unless it knows itself through each of the things we have said above, and exercises itself watchfully in the word of God and the divine law, it will happen to it to gather the opinions of different people on each of these things, and to follow men who have said nothing outstanding, nothing from the Holy Spirit. For this is to go out in the footsteps of the flocks and to follow the teaching of those who have themselves remained sinners and could provide no remedy for sinners. Whoever follows them will seem to pasture kids, which signify sins, going round the tents of the shepherds, that is, the various sects of the philosophers. Consider, then, more fully how terrible is what is foreshadowed under this figure. "Go out," he says, "in the footsteps of the flocks." He speaks as if to a soul already inside and placed within the mysteries; yet because it neglects to know itself and to ask what it is, and what or how it ought to do and not do, it is told: "Go out," as one who is sent outside by the one in charge for the fault of this sloth. So great is the danger to the soul in neglecting knowledge and recognition of itself.
2.149PG 13:127b–128b
Sed fortasse quia duplicem expositionem dedimus agnitionis suae animae, videbitur cuipiam secundum eam quidem quae de moribus et de actibus suis discutere negligit, et inquirere de profectibus suis, aut perscrutari de vitiis, merito ei dici : Exi, per quod videatur quasi de interioribus foras propelli. Si vero secundum expositionem aliam, qua diximus quod naturam substantiamque suam agnoscere debeat, et statum vel in quo fuerit, vel in quo erit, grave credetur. Quae enim facile talis anima invenietur, ita perfecta, ita praepotens, cui horum omnium ratio et intelligentia pateat? Ad hoc respondebimus, quoniam sermo qui habetur in manibus non ad omnes animas fit, neque ad adolescentulas quibus hic loquitur sponsus, neque ad ceteras mulieres, neque ad octoginta concubinas, aut sexaginta reginas, sed ad illam, quae inter omnes mulieres sola pulchra dicitur et perfecta. Unde apparet ad dilectas quasque animas haec dici, quibus cum gratia multa sentiendi et intelligendi a Deo data sit, negligunt tamen scientiae partes, et cognoscendi semetipsas nullum adhibent studium. His ergo comminatur sermo divinus : quia quibus multum datur, multum ex eis exigitur. Et humilis quidem venia et misericordia dignus erit, potentes autem potenter cruciabuntur. Si ergo et tu anima quae pulchrior es et eminentior inter caeteras verbi gratia doctrinis, negligas temetipsam, et in ignorantia tui maneas, quomodo poterunt vel hi qui aedificari desiderant instrui, vel convinci et argui contradicentes? Digne ergo cum comminatione quadam ad eam dicitur : Exi tu in vestigiis gregum, et pasce haedos tuos in tabernaculis pastorum. Potest ad hoc trahi etiam illud quod Moyses scribit: Quod si qua Israelitica mulier adulteraverit, lapidetur; si vero filia sacerdotis, ignibus exuratur . Sic ergo justa videbitur esse comminatio in eos qui capaces esse possunt ad agnitionem et scientiam, sed per desidiam negligunt; in quos justissima indignatio sponsi est, quia scit unius negligentiam cedere ad damna multorum. Similis enim videbitur hujusmodi anima, vel illi qui acccptum denarium abscondit in terram, ne lucri aliquid ex eo pecuniae dominus acquireret; vel illi quem occidisse dicitur Deus, qui malignus erat, Onan vel Her scilicet, qui accepta semina scientiae naturalis posteritati invidens profundebat in terra "-
But perhaps, since we have given a twofold exposition of the soul's knowledge of itself, it will seem to someone that, according to the one, concerning the soul that neglects to examine its conduct and actions, to inquire into its progress, or to search out its vices, it is rightly told, "Go out," by which it seems to be driven as it were from the inner places outside. But according to the other exposition, in which we said that it ought to know its nature and substance, and the state in which it was or in which it will be, it will be thought hard. For what soul will easily be found so perfect, so powerful, that the reason and understanding of all these things lie open to it? To this we shall reply that the saying we have in hand is addressed not to all souls, nor to the young maidens to whom the bridegroom speaks here, nor to the other women, nor to the eighty concubines or the sixty queens, but to her who among all women is called alone beautiful and perfect. Hence it appears that these things are said to such beloved souls as, though much grace of perception and understanding has been given them by God, yet neglect the parts of knowledge and apply no effort to knowing themselves. To these, then, the divine word utters a threat: because from those to whom much is given, much is required. "The lowly will be worthy of pardon and mercy, but the mighty will be mightily tormented." If, then, you too, soul, who are more beautiful and more eminent among the others, for example in teaching, neglect yourself and remain in ignorance of yourself, how will those who wish to be built up be instructed, or those who contradict be refuted and rebuked? Fittingly, then, it is said to her with a kind of threat: "Go out in the footsteps of the flocks, and pasture your kids by the tents of the shepherds." What Moses writes can also be drawn to this: that if an Israelite woman commits adultery she is to be stoned, but if it is a priest's daughter she is to be burned with fire. So the threat will seem just against those who can be capable of recognition and knowledge, but neglect it through sloth; against them the bridegroom's indignation is most just, because he knows that the negligence of one turns to the loss of many. For such a soul will seem like him who hid the denarius he had received in the earth, so that the master might gain no profit of money from it; or like the one whom God is said to have slain because he was wicked, namely Onan or Er, who, receiving the seeds of natural knowledge and grudging posterity, spilled them on the ground.
2.150PG 13:128b–129a
Pastores quoque , sicut et ante jam diximus, siquidem ad Ecclesiam comminationis hic sermo fit, mundi hujus principes accipiendi sunt , vel illi angeli sub quorum cura reliquae gentes habentur. sive sorte in hoc , sive secretioribus causis quibusdam deductae. Si vero ad unamquamque animam comminatio ista referatur , quae semetipsam negligit agnoscere, sapientes et magistri hujus saeculi intelligendi sunt, docentes sapientiam huius mundi : ut in summa hoc intelligatur, quia ne cesse est animam eam praecipue quae bona et pulchra est sensibus , et ingenio vigilans , cognoscere semetipsam, et dare operam ad agnitionem sui per exercitia doctrinae, et studia divina, ac per hoc agi Spiritu Dei et spiritu adoptionis. Aut si talis haec anima semetipsam neglexerit, et a divinis studiis declinaverit, necesse est eam dare operam studiis mundanis et sapientiae saeculi, et agi spiritu mundi hujus iterum in timore. Quod designat Apostolus cum dicit: Nos autem non spiritum hujus mundi accepimus, sed spiritum qui est ex Deo . Et iterum: Non accepistis enim iterum in timore spiritum servitutis, sed spiritum accepistis adoptionis, in quo clamamus: Abba pater. Haec interim nobis de praesenti loco occurrere potuerunt, nunc jam convertamur ad consequentia. Equitatui meo in curribus Pharaonis similem te arbitratus sum, proxima mea. Historicus quidem sensus hoc videtur ostendere. Sicut, inquit, tunc in Egypto cum Pharao persequens populum israel processit in curribus et equitatu, et meus, hoc est Domini mei sponsi, equitatus longe praecellebat currus Pharaonis, et praestantior erat, utpote qui illos superaverit et in mare demerserit; ita et tu, proxima mea sponsa, praecellis omnes mulieres similis effecta equitatui meo, qui Pharaonis curribus comparatus, potentior utique est et magnificentior.
The shepherds too, as we have already said before, if this threatening word is addressed to the church, are to be taken as the rulers of this world, or those angels under whose care the other nations are held, assigned to this either by lot or for certain more secret causes. But if this threat is referred to each soul that neglects to know itself, the wise men and teachers of this world are to be understood, who teach the wisdom of this world; so that in sum this may be understood: that it is necessary for a soul, especially one that is good and beautiful in perception and alert in mind, to know itself and to give attention to knowledge of itself through the exercises of teaching and divine studies, and through this to be led by the Spirit of God and the Spirit of adoption. Or if such a soul neglects itself and turns away from divine studies, it must give its attention to worldly studies and the wisdom of the world, and be led by the spirit of this world, again in fear. This is what the Apostle indicates when he says: "But we have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit who is from God." And again: "For you did not receive the spirit of slavery again in fear, but you received the Spirit of adoption, in whom we cry: Abba, Father." This is what could occur to us for the present on this passage; now let us turn to what follows. "To my horsemen among Pharaoh's chariots I have likened you, my close one." The historical sense seems to show this: as then in Egypt, when Pharaoh pursued the people of Israel and went out with chariots and horsemen, my horsemen, that is, those of my Lord the bridegroom, far surpassed the chariots of Pharaoh and were more excellent, since they overcame them and sank them in the sea; so you too, my close one, my bride, surpass all women, having been made like my horsemen, which, compared with Pharaoh's chariots, are surely mightier and more magnificent.
2.151PG 13:129a–130b
Hic interim mihi videtur esse ordo sermonum ipsorum, verborumque directio. Videamus autem ne forte secundum intelligentiam mysticam animas quae sunt sub illo spiritali Pharaone, et sub spiritalibus nequitiis positae , currus dicat esse Pharaonis et quadrigas ejus, quas ipse agit et ducit ad persequendum populum Dei, et ad opprimendum Israel. Certum enim est quia tentationes et tribulationes quas excitant daemones sanctis, ο per animas aliquas excitant ad hoc ipsum aptas et convenientes. Quibus tanquam curribus ascensis exagitant et impugnant , vel Ecclesiam Dei, vel singulos quosque fidelium. De equitatu vero Domini, quis sit ejus iste equitatus, in Exodo quidem ubi superantur currus Pharaonis et demerguntur in mare, nihil legimus scriptum, nisi tantum quod Dominus currus Pharaonis et exercitum eius proiecit in mare Rubrum. Invenimus tamen in quarto Regnorum libro, quod Elisseus de adventu hostium qui cum equitatu et curribus venerant, formidanti puero suo dicit: Ne timeas, quoniam plures sunt nobiscum quam cum illis. Et oravit, inquit, Eliseus, et dixit: Domine, aperi oculos pueri hujus ut videat. Et aperuit Dominus oculos ejus et vidit. Et ecce mons plenus equitibus erat , et currus ignei in circuitu Elisei, qui descenderant ad eum. Sed et in propheta Habacuc manifeste et evidenter legimus de equitatu Domini, et quod ascendat equos suos. Sunt ergo Scripturae verba haec: Nunquid in fluminibus irasceris, Domine, aut in fluminibus furor tuus, aut in mari Rubro impetus tuus? Qui ascendis equos tuos, et equitatus tuus salus. Sunt ergo equi Domini, quibus ascendit, et equitatus ejus. Quos ego non alios esse puto quam illas animas quae frenum disciplinae ejus accipiunt, et jugum portant suavitatis ejus, et quae spiritu Dei aguntur, et in hoc est eis salus. In Revelatione Joannis legimus , quod apparuit ei equus, et sedens super eum quidam fidelis et verus, et cum justitia judicans, cujus nomen est Verbum Dei. Ait ergo: Et vidi caelum apertum, et ecce equus albus, et qui sedebat super eum vocabatur fidelis et verus, et cum justitia judicans et pugnans;
This, for the present, seems to me to be the order and direction of the words themselves. But let us see whether, according to the mystical understanding, he calls the chariots and four-horse teams of Pharaoh those souls which are under that spiritual Pharaoh and placed under the spiritual hosts of wickedness, which he himself drives and leads to pursue the people of God and to oppress Israel. For it is certain that the temptations and tribulations which the demons stir up against the saints they stir up through certain souls fitted and suited for this very purpose. Mounting them as chariots, they harass and assail either the church of God or individual believers. As for the Lord's horsemen, what they are, in Exodus, where Pharaoh's chariots are overcome and sunk in the sea, we read nothing written, except only that the Lord cast Pharaoh's chariots and his army into the Red Sea. Yet we find in the fourth book of Kingdoms that Elisha says to his servant, who was afraid at the coming of the enemy who had come with horsemen and chariots: "Do not be afraid, for those who are with us are more than those with them." "And Elisha prayed," it says, "and said: Lord, open the eyes of this servant, that he may see. And the Lord opened his eyes and he saw; and behold, the mountain was full of horsemen, and chariots of fire round about Elisha, which had come down to him." And in the prophet Habakkuk we read clearly and plainly of the Lord's horsemen, and that he mounts his horses. These are the words of scripture: "Are you angry with the rivers, Lord, or is your fury against the rivers, or your onset against the Red Sea? You who mount your horses, and your horsemanship is salvation." So there are horses of the Lord, which he mounts, and his horsemen. These I think are none other than those souls which accept the bridle of his discipline and bear the yoke of his gentleness, and which are led by the Spirit of God; and in this is their salvation. In the Revelation of John we read that a horse appeared to him, and one seated on it, faithful and true, and judging with justice, whose name is the Word of God. For it says: "And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it was called faithful and true, and judging and fighting with justice;
2.152PG 13:130b
et oculi ejus sicut flamma ignis, et super caput ejus diademata multa habentia nomen scriptum, quod nemo novit nisi ipse, et adopertus erat vestimento sanguine conspersa, et vocabatur nomen ejus Verbum Dei. Et exercitus ejus erat in caelo, et sequebantur eum in equis albis, induti byssino albo puro. Sed opus est gratia Dei, quae horum nobis aperiat intellectum, quo possimus advertere quid istae indicent visiones , qui sit equus albus, et qui sit qui sedet super eum, cujus nomen est Verbum Dei. Et forte quidem dicet aliquis album esse equum corpus quod assumpsit Dominus, et quo ille qui in principio erat apud Deum Deus Verbum, vel vestitus vel vectus est. Alius autem animam dicet, quam assumpsit primogenitus omnis creaturae, et de qua dicebat : Potestatem habeo ponendi eam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam. Alius vero utrumque simul, corpus atque animam, quasi ubi peccatum non fuerit, equum dici album putabit. Alius adhuc quarto loco Ecclesiam dicet, quae et corpus ejus nominatur, album videri equum, quasi non habentem maculam aut rugam, quam sibi ipse sanctificavit lavacro aquae. Secundum autem haec singula etiam illa accipiet quae sequuntur, militiam coeli, et exercitum Verbi Dei, et quomodo singuli quique eorum sequentes Verbum Dei equis albis sedeant , et byssinis albis induantur et mundis. Huic ergo equo albo quo ipse vehitur qui Verbum Dei appellatur, vel huic equitatui caelesti qui eum sequitur in albis nihilominus equis, comparat et similem facit Christus Ecclesiam suam. In curribus autem Pharaonis vel ita possumus accipere, ut quantum hic Domini equitatus equitatum et currus Pharaonis evincit et praecellit, tantum tu, quae pulchra es in mulieribus, praecellis et evincis omnes reliquas animas, quae adhuc jugum Pharaonis portant, et sessores ejus patiuntur; vel certe quod equitatus hic meus, qui lavacro aquae mundatus, purus et candidus factus est, et Verbum Dei meruit habere sessorem, ex curribus assumptus est Pharaonis.
and his eyes were like a flame of fire, and on his head were many diadems, having a name written which no one knows but himself; and he was clothed in a garment sprinkled with blood, and his name was called the Word of God. And his army was in heaven, and they followed him on white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and pure." But we need the grace of God to open to us the understanding of these things, so that we may see what these visions signify, what the white horse is, and who is the one sitting on it, whose name is the Word of God. Perhaps someone will say that the white horse is the body which the Lord took, in which he who in the beginning was with God, God the Word, was clothed or carried. Another will say it is the soul which the firstborn of all creation took, of which he said: "I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again." Another will think that both together, body and soul, are called a white horse, since there was no sin there. Another, in the fourth place, will say that the church, which is also called his body, is seen as the white horse, as having no spot or wrinkle, which he sanctified for himself by the washing of water. And according to these things he will also take the details that follow: the army of heaven and the host of the Word of God, and how each of those following the Word of God sits on white horses and is clothed in white and clean linen. To this white horse, then, on which he who is called the Word of God rides, or to this heavenly cavalry which follows him likewise on white horses, Christ compares his church and makes her like. As for "among Pharaoh's chariots", we can take it in this way: that as far as this cavalry of the Lord overcomes and surpasses the cavalry and chariots of Pharaoh, so far do you, who are beautiful among women, surpass and overcome all the other souls which still bear Pharaoh's yoke and endure his riders; or else that this cavalry of mine, which has been cleansed by the washing of water, made pure and white, and has been found worthy to have the Word of God as its rider, was taken from among Pharaoh's chariots.
2.153PG 13:130b–131b
Inde enim omnes veniunt credentes, quia Christus venit in hunc mundum peccatores salvos facere. Hoc ergo modo potest explanari versiculi hujus sensus , equitatui meo qui fuit ante in curribus Pharaonis, et nunc sequitur me in equis albis, purificatus in lavacro aquae, similem te arbitror, proxima mea. Beatae ergo sunt illae animae quae dorsum suum curvaverunt ut suscipiant sessorem Verbum Dei super se, et frena ejus patiuntur, habenis praeceptorum suorum : quia jam non propria voluntate incedunt, sed ad omnia ducuntur et reducuntur voluntate sessoris. Et fortassis videbitur secundum hoc quod ex multis animabus congregata est Ecclesia, et exemplum vitae accepit a Christo, quod non tam ab ipsa deitate Verbi Dei acceperit, quae utique supereminet eos actus vel affectus, qui ad exemplum dari hominibus debeant; sed illa anima quae assumpta est ab eo, in qua fuit summa perfectio, illa sit ad exemplum posita, et ipsa dicatur hic proxima mea; cujus similitudinem habere debeat etiam Ecclesia, qua ex multis congregatur animabus, illis scilicet quae prius fuerant sub jugo et curribus Pharaonis, et equitatus Domini appellantur. Quae autem ex duabus expositio convenire magis proposito versiculo videatur, probabis etiam tu qui legis. Quam speciosae factae sunt genae tuae tanquam turturis, cervix tua sicut redimicula. Ordo dramatis hujusmodi videtur habere consequentiam, quod posteaquam austeriore usus est comminatione sponsus ad sponsam, protestatus ei quod nisi cognosceret semetipsum exitura esset in vestigiis gregum, et pasceret non oves, sed haedos, erubuerit super austeritate praecepti, sed et rubor verecundiae diffusus in vultu speciosas effecerit genas ejus, et multo quam fuerant pulchriores : non solum autem genae, sed et cervix ejus tam decora sit reddita, quasi monilium redimiculis adornata.
For from there all believers come, since Christ came into this world to save sinners. In this way, then, the sense of this verse can be explained: "To my cavalry, which was formerly among Pharaoh's chariots and now follows me on white horses, purified in the washing of water, I liken you, my close one." Blessed, then, are those souls which have bent their backs to receive the Word of God as rider upon them, and bear his bridle, the reins of his commandments; for they no longer go by their own will, but are led and led back in everything by the will of the rider. And perhaps, according to the fact that the church has been gathered from many souls and has received the example of life from Christ, it will seem that she received it not so much from the very Godhead of the Word of God, which surely surpasses those acts or dispositions that ought to be given to men as an example; but that the soul which was taken up by him, in which was the highest perfection, was set as the example, and that it is this which is called here "my close one", whose likeness the church too ought to have, gathered as she is from many souls, namely those which formerly were under the yoke and chariots of Pharaoh and are called the Lord's cavalry. Which of the two expositions seems to fit the verse before us better, you who read will judge. "How beautiful your cheeks have become, like a turtledove's; your neck like necklaces." The order of the drama seems to have this sequence: after the bridegroom had used a rather stern threat to the bride, protesting to her that unless she knew herself she would go out in the footsteps of the flocks and pasture not sheep but kids, she blushed at the sternness of the command, and the blush of modesty spread over her face made her cheeks beautiful and far lovelier than they had been; and not only her cheeks but her neck too became so comely as if adorned with the ornaments of necklaces.
2.154PG 13:131b–132b
Pulchritudo ergo genarum turturibus comparatur, quod per huiusmodi aves simul honestas vultus et alacritas indicetur. Haec est historici dramatis explanatio. Sed veniamus ad rem. Paulus apostolus scribens ad Ecclesiam Corinthiorum ita ait : Corpus autem non est membrum unum, sed multa. Et si dixerit pes quia non sum manus, non sum de corpore, non propterea non est de corpore; et si dixerit auricula, quia non sum oculus, non sum de corpore, non propterea non est de corpore. Si totum corpus est oculus, ubi est auditus? Si totum auditus, ubi odoratus? Nunc autem Deus posuit unumquodque membrum in corpore sicut voluit. Et cum plura de hoc disputasset, ad ultimum dicit : Vos autem estis corpus Christi et membra ex parte. Et iterum ad Ephesios scribens dicit: Subjecti invicem in timore Christi. Mulieres viris suis subjectae sint sicut Domino : quia vir caput est mulieris, sicut et Christus est caput Ecclesiae, ipse Salvator corporis. Sed sicut Ecclesia subjecta est Christo, ita et mulieres viris suis in omnibus. Viri, diligite uxores vestras, sicut et Christus dilexit Ecclesiam suam et semetipsum tradidit pro ea, ut eam sanctificaret lavacro aquae in verbo, ut ipse sibi praepararet gloriosam Ecclesiam non habentem maculam, aut rugam, aut aliquid hujusmodi, sed ut esset sancta et immaculata. Et post pauca: Nemo, inquit, enim aliquando carnem suam odio habuit, sed nutrit et fovet eam sicut et Christus Ecclesiam, quia membra sumus corporis ejus, et reliqua. Per haec ergo edocemur, quomodo sponsa Christi quae est Ecclesia, etiam sit corpus ejus et membra. Si ergo audias sponsi membra nominari, Ecclesiae membra dici intellige. In quibus sicut sunt aliqui qui dicuntur oculi, pro intelligentiae sine dubio ac scientiae lumine, et alii aures pro audiendo verbo doctrinae, alii manus pro bonis operibus religiosisque ministeriis, ita sunt alii et qui genae ejus appellentur.
The beauty of her cheeks, then, is compared to turtledoves, because by such birds both the modesty of the face and its liveliness are indicated. This is the explanation of the historical drama. But let us come to the matter itself. The apostle Paul, writing to the church of the Corinthians, says: "But the body is not one member but many. And if the foot should say, Because I am not a hand, I am not of the body, it is not for that reason not of the body. And if the ear should say, Because I am not an eye, I am not of the body, it is not for that reason not of the body. If the whole body were an eye, where would the hearing be? If the whole were hearing, where would the smell be? But now God has set each member in the body as he willed." And after discussing this at length, he finally says: "Now you are the body of Christ and members in part." And again, writing to the Ephesians, he says: "Be subject to one another in the fear of Christ. Let wives be subject to their husbands as to the Lord; for the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ is the head of the church, himself the Saviour of the body. But as the church is subject to Christ, so also wives to their husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved his church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her by the washing of water in the word, that he might present to himself a glorious church, having no spot or wrinkle or anything of the kind, but that she might be holy and spotless." And shortly after: "For no one," he says, "ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as Christ does the church, because we are members of his body," and so on. By these things, then, we are taught how the bride of Christ, who is the church, is also his body and members. So if you hear the members of the bride named, understand that the members of the church are meant. And just as among them there are some who are called eyes, no doubt because of understanding and the light of knowledge, and others ears for hearing the word of teaching, others hands for good works and religious ministries, so there are others too who are called her cheeks.
2.155PG 13:132b
Genae autem partes vultus dicuntur, in quibus honestas et verecundia animae agnoscitur; per quod sine dubio illi in membris Ecclesiae declarantur, qui castitatis et pudicitiae excolunt honestatem. Pro his ergo ad omne corpus sponsae dicitur: Quam speciosae factae sunt genae tuae! Et observa quia non dixit, quam speciosae sunt genae tuae, sed: Quam speciosae factae sunt; ut ostendat prius quidem non eas ita fuisse speciosas, sed posteaquam suscepit oscula sponsi, et ipse qui loquebatur per prophetas prius adfuit, et mundavit sibi ipsi Ecclesiam suam lavacro aquae, et fecit eam non habere maculam aut rugam, et agnitionem sui praestitit ei, tunc factae sunt speciosae genae ejus. Tunc enim castitas et pudicitia et virginitas quae prius non fuerat, per Ecclesiae genas specioso decore diffusa est. Quae tamen genarum species, id est pudicitiae et castitatis , turturibus comparatur. Turturum ferunt hujusmodi naturam esse, ut neque masculus praeter unam feminam adeat aliam, nec femina plus quam unum patiatur marem; ita ut si accidat altero intercepto superesse alterum, pariter cum conjuge exstinctus sit ei concubitus amor. Convenienter ergo similitudo turturis aptatur Ecclesiae, quod vel alterius viri post Christum conjugium nesciat, vel quod continentiae et pudicitiae in ea tanquam turturum volitet multitudo. Secundum hanc intelligentiam etiam cervicem sponsae accipiamus Quae sine dubio illae intelligi debent animae, quae Christi jugum suscipiunt dicentis: Suscipite super vos jugum meum, quia jugum meum suave est. Obedientia igitur ejus cervix ejus appellatur.
The cheeks are the parts of the face in which the modesty and shame of the soul are recognized; by them, no doubt, those among the members of the church are indicated who cultivate the honour of chastity and purity. For their sake, then, it is said to the whole body of the bride: "How beautiful your cheeks have become!" And notice that he did not say, "How beautiful your cheeks are," but "How beautiful they have become," to show that before they were not so beautiful; but after she received the bridegroom's kisses, and he who formerly spoke through the prophets came in person and cleansed his church for himself by the washing of water, made her have no spot or wrinkle, and granted her knowledge of himself, then her cheeks became beautiful. For then chastity and purity and virginity, which had not been before, were spread over the cheeks of the church with beautiful comeliness. This beauty of the cheeks, that is, of purity and chastity, is compared to turtledoves. They say that the nature of turtledoves is such that the male does not go to any female besides one, nor does the female admit more than one male; so that if it happens that one is taken and the other survives, the love of mating is extinguished in it together with its mate. So the likeness of the turtledove is fittingly applied to the church, either because she knows no marriage to another husband after Christ, or because a multitude, as it were, of turtledoves of continence and purity flies about in her. According to this understanding let us also take the bride's neck. These no doubt should be understood as the souls which take up the yoke of Christ, who says: "Take my yoke upon you, for my yoke is easy." Her obedience, then, is called her neck.
2.156PG 13:132b–159b
Cervix ergo ejus speciosa facta est sicut redimicula, et merito. Quam enim prius praevaricationis inobedientia turpem fecerat, nunc obedientia fidei speciosam fecit et pulchram. Cervix ergo tua speciosa facta est sicut redimicula. Ad utrumque enim subauditur, speciosa facta est. Redimicula hic dicit constrictiones vel connexiones monilium qua! in cervicibus sedere solent, ex quibus deducitur, et descendit per omne collum reliquus ornatus. Ipsi ergo ornamento quod cervicibus et collo imponi solet, cervicem sponsae comparavit. Quod dictum ita advertimus. Cervicem diximus subjectionem et obedientiam dici, pro eo quod quasi jugum Christi suscipiat, et fidei ejus obedientiam praebeat. Ornamentum ergo cervicis ejus quae est obedientia, Christus est. Ipse enim prior factus est obediens; et sicut per unius, Adae scilicet, inobedientiam peccatores constituti sunt multi : ita et per unius obedientiam, Christi duntaxat, justi constituuntur multi. Ornamentum ergo et monile cervicis Ecclesiae, obedientia Christi est. Sed et cervix Ecclesiae, id est obedientia ejus, similis effecta est obedientiae Christi, quod est monile cervicis. Magna ergo in hoc laus sponsae est, magna Ecclesiae gloria, ubi imitatio obedientiae ejus exaequatur obedientiae Christi, quam imitatur Ecclesia. Haec ipsa species monilis etiam in Genesi memoratur a Juda patriarcha Thamar nurui suae, quando cum ea quasi cum meretrice concubuit, data. Quod non omnibus patet mysterium. Intelligitur per hoc, quod Christus Ecclesiae, quam ex multorum dogmatum prostitutione collegerat, futurae perfectionis haec dedit pignora, et istud obedientiae monile cervici ejus imposuit. Similitudines auri faciemus tibi cum distinctionibus argenti, quoadusque rex sit in recubitu suo. Supra diximus quod specie dramatis libellus hic ordinatus personarum immutatione contexitur; et nunc ergo videntur haec amici vel sodales ἶ sponsi ad sponsam locuti, qui secundum intelligentiam mysticam, et, ut supra jam diximus, aut angeli, vel etiam prophetae, aut patriarchae possunt intelligi. Non enim tunc solum cum post baptismum Joannis in deserto tentatus est a diabolo Dominus, recesserunt angeli et ministraverunt ei, sed ante adventum praesentiae corporalis ministraverunt semper.
Her neck, then, has become beautiful like necklaces, and rightly. For the one whom the disobedience of transgression had formerly made ugly, the obedience of faith has now made comely and beautiful. "Your neck," then, has become beautiful "like necklaces"; for "has become beautiful" is understood with both. By necklaces he means here the clasps or fastenings of ornaments that usually sit on the neck, from which the rest of the ornament hangs and comes down over the whole throat. To the very ornament usually put on the neck and throat, then, he compared the bride's neck. We take this saying thus. We said that the neck means subjection and obedience, because it takes up, as it were, the yoke of Christ and offers obedience to his faith. The ornament of her neck, which is obedience, is therefore Christ. For he first became obedient; and as through the disobedience of one, namely Adam, many were made sinners, so through the obedience of one, namely Christ, many are made righteous. The ornament and necklace of the church's neck, then, is the obedience of Christ. And the church's neck, that is, her obedience, has become like the obedience of Christ, which is the necklace of the neck. Great, then, is the bride's praise in this, great the church's glory, when the imitation of her obedience is made equal to the obedience of Christ, which the church imitates. This same kind of necklace is also mentioned in Genesis, given by the patriarch Judah to his daughter-in-law Tamar when he lay with her as with a harlot. This mystery is not plain to all. It is understood by this: that Christ gave the church, which he had gathered out of the prostitution of many doctrines, these pledges of her future perfection, and put this necklace of obedience on her neck. "We will make you likenesses of gold with studs of silver, until the king is at his couch." We said above that this book is arranged in the form of a drama and woven together by the change of characters; and now these words seem to be spoken to the bride by the friends or companions of the bridegroom, who, according to the mystical understanding, as we have already said above, can be understood as angels, or also prophets, or patriarchs. For it was not only when the Lord was tempted by the devil in the desert after John's baptism that angels came and ministered to him; they always ministered before the coming of his bodily presence.
2.157PG 13:159b–134b
Nam et lex disposita in manu per angelos dicitur mediatoris. Et ad Hebraeos scribens Apostolus dicit: Si enim qui per angelos habitus est sermo, factus est firmus . Ipsi ergo erant velut actores et procuratores appositi parvulae sponsae cum paedagogo lege, donec plenitudo temporum veniret, et mitteret Deus Filium suum natum ex muliere, factum sub lege, et adduceret eam sub actoribus et procuratoribus et paedagogo lege, ut ipsius Verbi Dei oscula, doctrinam scilicet verbaque, susciperet. Ante ergo quam adesset, in multis angelorum ministerio excolebatur sponsa qui apparebant tunc hominibus et loquebantur ea quae res poscebat et tempus. Non enim tu mihi ex adventu Salvatoris in carne sponsam dici, aut Ecclesiam putes, sed ab initio humani generis, et ab ipsa constitutione mundi, imo, ut Paulo duce altius mysterii hujus originem repetam, ante etiam constitutionem mundi. Sic enim dicit ipse : Sicut elegit nos in Christo ante constitutionem mundi, ut essemus sancti et immaculati coram ipso in charitate, praedestinans nos in adoptionem filiorum . Sed et in Psalmis scribitur: Memento congregationis tuae, Domine, quam congregasti ab initio . Prima etenim fundamenta congregationis Ecclesiae statim ab initio sunt posita, unde et Apostolus dicit aedificari Ecclesiam non solum super apostolorum fundamentum, sed etiam prophetarum . Inter prophetas autem numeratur et Adam, quia magnum mysterium prophetavit in Christo et in Ecclesia, dicens : Propter hoc relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem suam, et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt ambo in carne una . Evidenter enim de his dictis ejus dicit Apostolus, quia mysterium hoc magnum sit. Ego autem dico in Christo et in Ecclesia
For the law too is said to have been ordained through angels by the hand of a mediator. And the Apostle, writing to the Hebrews, says: "For if the word spoken through angels proved firm." They, then, were like stewards and guardians appointed for the little bride, together with the law as tutor, until the fullness of time should come and God should send his Son, born of a woman, born under the law, and should lead her out from under the stewards and guardians and the law as tutor, so that she might receive the kisses of the Word of God himself, that is, his teaching and words. Before he was present, then, the bride was cultivated in many things by the ministry of angels, who then appeared to men and spoke what the matter and the time required. For do not think that she is called bride or church only from the coming of the Saviour in the flesh, but from the beginning of the human race and from the very foundation of the world; or rather, to seek the origin of this mystery higher with Paul as guide, even before the foundation of the world. For he says: "As he chose us in Christ before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and spotless before him in love, predestining us to adoption as sons." And in the Psalms it is written: "Remember your congregation, Lord, which you gathered from the beginning." For the first foundations of the congregation of the church were laid at once from the beginning; hence the Apostle too says that the church is built not only on the foundation of the apostles but also of the prophets. And among the prophets Adam too is counted, because he prophesied the great mystery in Christ and in the church, saying: "For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and shall cleave to his wife, and the two shall be in one flesh." For it is plainly of these words of his that the Apostle says that this mystery is great: "But I speak of Christ and the church."
2.158PG 13:134b–141b
Sed et idem Apostolus cum dicit : Si enim Ecclesiam dilexit, ut semetipsum traderet pro ea sanctificans lavacro aquae: non utique ostendit eam prius non fuisse, quomodo enim dilexisset eam quae non erat? sed eam sine dubio dilexit quae erat. Erat autem in omnibus sanctis qui ab initio saeculi fuerunt facti. Diligens igitur eam venit ad eam. Et sicut pueri sui communicaverunt carni et sanguini, similiter et ipse particeps factus est earumdem , ac semetipsum pro eis tradidit. Ipsi enim erant Ecclesia quam dilexit, ut eam vel numerositate augeret, vel virtutibus excoleret, vel perfectionis charitate de terris transferret ad caelum. Ministraverunt ergo et prophetae ab initio, ministraverunt et angeli. Quid enim aliud fiebat tunc cum apparuerunt tres viri Abrahae sedenti ad quercum Mambre? Licet illa angelorum species plus aliquid quam angelicum ostenderit ministerium : nam Trinitatis ibi mysterium prodebatur. Hoc erat et in Exodo, cum angelus Domini dicitur in flamma ignis apparuisse Moysi in rubo . Continuo autem in subsequentibus Dominus et Deus loqui in angelo scribitur, et ipse Deus esse Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob designatur. Quod quidam haereticorum legentes dixerunt, Deum legis et prophetarum longe inferiorem esse quam Jesum Christum et Spiritum sanctum: et eo usque impietatem suam protenderunt, ut plenitudinem quidem in Christo ponant et in Spiritu sancto, imperfectionem vero et infirmitatem in Deo legis. Sed haec alias. quomodo sancti angeli qui ante adventum Christi velut parvula adhuc sponsae tutelam procurabant, ipsi sint amici et sodales sponsi qui ad eam dicere videantur : Faciemus tibi similitudines auri cum distinctionibus argenti usquequo rex sit in recubitu suo.
And the same Apostle, when he says, "For he loved the church so as to give himself up for her, sanctifying her by the washing of water," surely does not show that she did not exist before; for how would he have loved one who did not exist? But no doubt he loved her who existed. And she existed in all the saints who had been from the beginning of the world. Loving her, therefore, he came to her. And since the children shared in flesh and blood, he himself likewise partook of the same, and gave himself up for them. For they were the church which he loved, so as either to increase her in number, or adorn her with virtues, or by the charity of perfection carry her from earth to heaven. So the prophets ministered from the beginning, and the angels ministered too. For what else was happening when three men appeared to Abraham as he sat at the oak of Mamre? Although that appearance of angels showed something more than an angelic ministry; for the mystery of the Trinity was being disclosed there. This was so too in Exodus, when the angel of the Lord is said to have appeared to Moses in a flame of fire in the bush. But immediately in what follows it is written that the Lord and God speaks in the angel, and he himself is designated as the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Some of the heretics, reading this, said that the God of the law and the prophets is far inferior to Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit; and they carried their impiety so far as to place fullness in Christ and in the Holy Spirit, but imperfection and weakness in the God of the law. But of these things elsewhere. As to how the holy angels, who before Christ's coming took care of the bride while she was still little, are themselves the friends and companions of the bridegroom, who seem to say to her: "We will make you likenesses of gold with studs of silver, until the king is at his couch."
2.159PG 13:141b–135b
Indicant ergo quod ipsi faciant sponsae non aurum (neque enim habebant tale aurum quale dignum erat offerri sponsae), sed pro auro similitudines auri se facere promittunt, et non unam similitudinem, sed multas. Ita etiam dicunt de argento, sed quasi habentes licet parvam argenti materiam, promittunt se ei facere non similitudines, sed distinctiones argenti; utpote quibus non tanta abundaret argenti materia, ut connexum aliquid et solidum opus ex eo producere possent, sed distinctiones solas, ac signa quaedam parva velut puncta intersererent illi operi, quod ei ex auri similitudine faciebant. Haec ergo amici sponsi, illi de quibus supra diximus, sponsae faciunt ornamenta. Sed quid in his secreti contineatur, et quid elocutionis novitas ipsa parturiat, omnipotentis Verbi ac sponsi Patrem precemur, ut ipse nobis arcani hujus claustra patefaciat, quo possimus non solum ad intelligenda haec illuminari, verum etiam ad proferenda, ac secundum mensuram eorum qui lecturi sunt, moderatione eloquii spiritalis accipere. Auri speciem in multis saepe ostendimus figuram tenere invisibilis et incorporeae naturae; argentum vero virtutem verbi ac rationis; secundum quod et Dominus dicit per prophetam: Dedi argentum et aurum: vos autem fecistis argentea et aurea Baalim; ostendens per haec et dicens, quia dedi vobis sensum et rationem qua me Deum et sentire possetis et colere : vos autem et sensum et rationem quae in vobis est, ad colenda daemonia transtulistis. Sed et eloquia Domini, eloquia casta, argentum igne probatum dicitur. Et item in aliis argentum ignitum justi lingua memoratur . Cherubim vero aurea dicuntur , quoniam quidem plenitudo scientiae Dei interpretantur. Sed et candelabrum in tabernaculo testimonii aureum et solidum poni jubebatur : quod mihi videtur formam tenere naturalis legis, in qua lex scientiae habetur.
They indicate, then, that they make for the bride not gold (for they did not have such gold as was worthy to be offered to the bride), but instead of gold they promise to make likenesses of gold, and not one likeness but many. They speak likewise of silver; but as having some material of silver, though small, they promise to make for her not likenesses but studs of silver, since they did not have so much material of silver as to produce from it any connected and solid work, but only studs, and certain small marks like dots, which they would insert into the work they were making for her from the likeness of gold. These, then, are the ornaments which the bridegroom's friends, of whom we spoke above, make for the bride. But what secret is contained in these things, and what the very novelty of the expression brings forth, let us pray the Father of the almighty Word and bridegroom that he himself may open to us the bolts of this secret, so that we may be enlightened not only to understand these things but also to set them forth, and receive, according to the measure of those who will read, moderation of spiritual speech. We have often shown in many places that the appearance of gold holds the figure of the invisible and incorporeal nature, and silver the power of word and reason; according to which the Lord too says through the prophet: "I gave silver and gold, but you made silver and gold Baals"; showing and saying by this: I gave you sense and reason by which you could perceive and worship me, God; but you have transferred the sense and reason that are in you to the worship of demons. The words of the Lord too are called pure words, silver tried by fire. And elsewhere the tongue of the righteous is called refined silver. The cherubim are called golden, since they are interpreted as the fullness of the knowledge of God. And the lampstand in the tabernacle of witness was commanded to be made of solid gold; which seems to me to hold the figure of the natural law, in which the law of knowledge is contained.
2.160PG 13:135b–136b
quid opus est multa congregare testimonia, cum in promptu sit scire volentibus in multis Scripturae locis hoc indicari, quod aurum ad sensum mentemque revocetur, argentum vero ad verbum atque eloquia referatur? Nunc ergo properemus ad contemplandum quomodo secundum ea quae praemisimus, amici sponsi dicant se similitudines auri facere sponsae cum distinctionibus argenti. Videtur ergo mihi quod lex quae per angelos disposita est in manu mediatoris, quandoquidem umbram habeat futurorum bonorum, non ipsam imaginem rerum, et quaecunque contingebant illis qui in lege referuntur, in figura et non in veritate contingebant, ista omnia similitudines auri fuerunt, non aurum verum. Quod scilicet aurum verum in illis quae incorporea sunt et invisibilia ac spiritalia intelligatur: similitudo vero auri in quo non est ipsa veritas, sed umbra veritatis, ista corporea et visibilia accipiantur. Verbi gratia, similitudo auri fuit istud tabernaculum manu factum, de quo dicit Apostolus : Non enim in sancta manu facta introivit Jesus exemplaria verorum, sed in ipsum caelum . Ergo quae in caelis sunt invisibilia et incorporea, illa sunt vera; ista autem quae in terris sunt visibilia et corporea, exemplaria verorum dicuntur esse, non vera. ista ergo sunt quae similitudines auri appellantur : in quibus est et arca testamenti, et propitiatorium, et cherubim, et altare incensi, et mensa propositionis, et panes, sed et velamen, et columnae ac serae, et altare holocaustorum, et ipsum templum , atque omnia quae in lege scripta sunt. Omnia haec similitudines erant auri. Sed et ipsum aurum visibile, pro eo quod visibile erat, non erat aurum verum, sed similitudo erat illius veri auri invisibilis. Istas ergo similitudines auri fecerunt sponsae Ecclesiae sponsi amici, angeli videlicet et prophetae : qui ministraverunt in lege ceterisque mysteriis. Haec, opinor, et Paulus intelligens dicebat: In religione angelorum, in his quae videt, frustra inflatus sensu carnis suae . Omnis ergo ludaicus cultus et religio, similitudines sunt auri. Cum autem conversus fuerit quis ad Dominum, et ablatum fuerit ab eo velamen, tunc videbit aurum verum : cujus auri antequam adesset et cognoscendum se praeberet, similitudines fecerunt amici ejus, ut ex illis similitudinibus commonita et provocata, veri auri desiderium caperet. Haec enim facta indicat Paulus, cum dicit: Haec autem in figura contingebant illis. Scripta autem sunt propter nos, in quos finis saeculorum devenit
But why need I collect many testimonies, when it is easy for those who wish to know it that in many places of scripture gold is referred to sense and mind, and silver to word and speech? Now, then, let us hasten to consider how, according to what we have set out, the bridegroom's friends say that they make for the bride likenesses of gold with studs of silver. It seems to me, then, that the law, which was ordained through angels by the hand of a mediator, since it has a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, and whatever happened to those who are related in the law happened in figure and not in truth: all these were likenesses of gold, not true gold. True gold, namely, is to be understood in the things that are incorporeal and invisible and spiritual; but the likeness of gold, in which there is not the truth itself but a shadow of the truth, is to be taken of these bodily and visible things. For example, this tabernacle made with hands was a likeness of gold, of which the Apostle says: "For Jesus did not enter a sanctuary made with hands, a copy of the true ones, but heaven itself." So the invisible and incorporeal things in heaven are the true things; but these visible and bodily things on earth are said to be copies of the true, not the true things. These, then, are what are called likenesses of gold: among them are the ark of the covenant, the mercy seat, the cherubim, the altar of incense, the table of the presence and the loaves, and also the veil, the pillars and the bars, the altar of burnt offerings, and the temple itself, and everything written in the law. All these were likenesses of gold. And even the visible gold itself, because it was visible, was not true gold, but was a likeness of that true invisible gold. These likenesses of gold, then, the bridegroom's friends, namely the angels and prophets, who ministered in the law and the other mysteries, made for the bride, the church. Paul too, I think, understood this when he said: "In the worship of angels, in what he has seen, puffed up without reason by the sense of his flesh." So all Jewish worship and religion are likenesses of gold. But when someone turns to the Lord and the veil is taken away from him, then he will see the true gold; and before this gold was present and offered itself to be known, his friends made likenesses of it, so that the bride, prompted and stirred by those likenesses, might conceive a desire for the true gold. Paul indicates that these things were done so when he says: "These things happened to them in figure, but they were written for our sake, on whom the end of the ages has come."
2.161PG 13:136b–172d
Sed et finem quem dicit Paulus, non intelligas corporalem. Finis enim corporalis multos inveniet pro quibus non sunt scripta haec : neque enim hujusmodi de his recipient intellectum. Sed finem saeculorum, perfectionem rerum intellige, quae utique Paulo et similibus ejus advenisse, et propter ipsos scripta haec esse dicuntur. Sed haec in excursu diximus, volentes ostendere quomodo amici sponsi dicant ad Sponsam facere se ei similitudines auri cum distinctionibus argenti per ea scilicet quae in lege et prophetis per figuras et imagines et similitudines et parabolas, scripta tradiderunt. Sunt tamen in his et parvae quaedam distinctiones argenti, indicia scilicet sensus spiritalis verbi et interpretationis rationabilis, licet et valde rara et exigua. Ante adventum namque Domini vix sicubi prophetarum aliquis parum quid occulti sermonis aperuit : verbi gratia ut Isaias cum dicit: Vinea Domini Sabaoth domus Israel est, et homo Juda novella dilecta. Et iterum alibi : Aquae multae gentes multae sunt. Et Ezechiel nominans duas sorores Oollam, et Oolibam, aliam Samariam distinguit esse et aliam Iudaeam; et sicubi talia quaedam ipsis prophetis interpretantibus aperiantur, istae distinctiones argenti dicuntur. Ubi vero Salvator et Dominus noster Jesus Christus advenit, nota faciens omnia verbo virtutis suae, in passione ejus indicium datum est, quod ea quae in absconditis tenebantur, et arcana erant, in lucem proferrentur, et ad manifestationem venirent per hoc quod velum templi quo Sancta sanctorum et arcana velabantur, scissum est desursum usque deorsum, palam fore denuntians omnibus, quod intrinsecus videbatur obtectum. Sic ergo illud quod per angelos et prophetas ministratum est, similitudo auri fuit, cum distinctionibus parvis et exiguis argenti. Haec autem quae per ipsum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum tradita sunt, in auro vero et argento solido collocata sunt.
But do not understand the end of which Paul speaks as a bodily one. For a bodily end will find many for whom these things were not written; for such people will not receive the understanding of them. But understand the end of the ages as the perfection of things, which is said to have come to Paul and those like him, and for whose sake these things are said to have been written. But we have said these things by way of digression, wishing to show how the bridegroom's friends say to the bride that they make likenesses of gold with studs of silver for her, namely through what they handed down in writing in the law and the prophets through figures, images, likenesses and parables. Yet there are in these also certain small studs of silver, that is, signs of the spiritual sense of the word and of rational interpretation, though very rare and slight. For before the Lord's coming hardly anywhere did any of the prophets open a little of the hidden meaning: for example, Isaiah, when he says, "The vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel, and the man of Judah his beloved new planting"; and again elsewhere, "Many waters are many nations." And Ezekiel, naming two sisters Oholah and Oholibah, distinguishes the one as Samaria and the other as Judea. And wherever such things are opened by the prophets' own interpretation, they are called studs of silver. But when our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ came, making all things known by the word of his power, a sign was given at his passion that what had been held in hiding and was secret would be brought into the light and come to manifestation, by the fact that the veil of the temple, by which the Holy of Holies and the secret things were veiled, was torn from top to bottom, declaring that what seemed covered within would be open to all. So what was ministered through angels and prophets was a likeness of gold, with small and slight studs of silver; but what has been handed down through our Lord Jesus Christ himself is set in true gold and solid silver.
2.162PG 13:172d–138a
Haec enim quae per amicos sponsi facta est, similitudo auri cum distinctionibus argenti, non in sempiterna mansura promittitur: sed tempus ei statuitur ab illis ipsis dicentibus : Usquequo rex sit in recubitu suo. Cum enim recumbens dormierit ut leo, et ut catulus leonis, et post haec suscitaverit eum Pater, et resurrexerit a mortuis, si qui fuerint conformes resurrectionis ejus, jam non in similitudine auri, id est non in rerum corporalium cultu manebunt; sed aurum verum ab ipsis percipient, credentes et sperantes non ea quae videntur, sed quae non videntur, nec quae in terris sunt, sed quae in caelis, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens, et dicent, quia et si cognovimus Christum aliquando secundum carnem, sed nunc jam non novimus. Non ergo jam distinctionibus parvis argenti, sed in latitudinem diffuso utentur argento. Audient enim quod in illa auri similitudine petra quae sequi dicitur, et potum populo praebere, Christus est, et mare baptismus est, et nubes Spiritus sanctus est, et manna Verbum Dei est, et agnus Paschae Salvator est, et sanguis agni passio Christi est, et velum quod est in Sanctis sanctorum , quo divina illa et arcana tegebantur, caro ejus est; aliaque innumera ex eius resurrectione patebunt, non jam parva, ut prius, distinctione, sed latissima expositione patefacta.
For this likeness of gold with studs of silver made by the bridegroom's friends is not promised to last for ever, but a time is set for it by those very ones who say: "Until the king is at his couch." For when, lying down, he has slept like a lion and like a lion's whelp, and after this the Father has raised him and he has risen from the dead, those who are conformed to his resurrection will no longer remain in the likeness of gold, that is, in the worship of bodily things; but they will receive true gold from them, believing and hoping not for the things that are seen but for those that are not seen, not for the things on earth but for those in heaven, where Christ is seated at the right hand of God; and they will say: "Even if we once knew Christ according to the flesh, we know him so no longer." They will no longer use small studs of silver, but silver spread out in breadth. For they will hear that in that likeness of gold the rock which is said to have followed and given the people drink is Christ, and the sea is baptism, and the cloud is the Holy Spirit, and the manna is the Word of God, and the Passover lamb is the Saviour, and the blood of the lamb is the passion of Christ, and the veil in the Holy of Holies, by which those divine and secret things were covered, is his flesh; and countless other things will be opened from his resurrection, no longer by a small stud, as before, but disclosed by the broadest exposition.
2.163PG 13:138a–138c
Adhuc autem ut clarius fiat quod dicit : Usquequo rex sit in recubitu suo, etiam de secunda Balaam prophetia quae de Christo ita continet, proferemus : Orietur, inquit, stella ex Jacob, et exiet homo de semine ejus, et dominabitur gentibus multis. Exaltabitur Gog regnum ejus, et crescet regnum ejus. Deus educet eum ex Aegypto sicut gloria unicornis, et comedet gentes inimicorum suorum, et crassitudines eorum emedullabit, et jaculis suis sagittabit eos. Recumbens ut leo requiescet, et sicut catulus leonis. Quis suscitabit eum? Considera ergo ex his diligentius; et vide quomodo omnis similitudo auri usque ad extremum tempus, ad recubitum regis scilicet, stare memoratur. Hic ergo exaltabitur Gog, id est super tecta, regnum ejus, cum videlicet de terris ad caelestia fuerit tecta translatum. Sed de his plenius, prout Dominus dedit, in Numerorum libro persecuti sumus. Requiramus sane si etiam sanctis patribus ipsis et prophetis qui ministraverunt verbum ante adventum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, perfectionis hujus, verique auri gratia data sit; an tantum futura haec intellexerint, et in spiritu ventura praeviderint; atque ob hoc solum dixerit Dominus de Abraham, quia desideraverit videre diem ejus, et viderit, et laetatus sit , quod scilicet in spiritu futura praeviderit. Et magis fortasse hoc ita esse etiam ille sermo confirmet, qui ait : Multi justi desideraverunt videre quae videtis, et non viderunt; et audire quae auditis, et non audierunt . Quamvis nec illis potuerit defuisse perfectio veniens ex fide. Quae enim nos facta credimus, haec illi majore cum exspectatione futura credebant.
To make clearer what is said, "Until the king is at his couch," we shall also bring forward the second prophecy of Balaam, which contains this about Christ: "A star shall rise out of Jacob," it says, "and a man shall come forth from his seed, and shall rule many nations. His kingdom shall be exalted above Gog, and his kingdom shall increase. God led him out of Egypt; he has the glory of the unicorn; he shall devour the nations of his enemies, and drain their fatness of its marrow, and pierce them with his arrows. Lying down, he shall rest like a lion and like a lion's whelp. Who shall rouse him?" Consider these things more carefully, then, and see how every likeness of gold is said to stand until the last time, namely until the king's lying down. Here, then, his kingdom shall be exalted above Gog, that is, above the roofs, when it has been carried from earth to heavenly roofs. But we have treated these things more fully on the book of Numbers, as the Lord granted. Let us inquire, indeed, whether to the holy fathers themselves and the prophets who ministered the word before the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ the grace of this perfection and of the true gold was also given; or whether they only understood that these things were to come and foresaw in the Spirit that they would come; and whether it was only for this reason that the Lord said of Abraham that he longed to see his day and saw it and rejoiced, namely because he foresaw future things in the Spirit. And perhaps that saying confirms this more, which says: "Many righteous men longed to see what you see and did not see it, and to hear what you hear and did not hear it." Yet they cannot have lacked the perfection that comes from faith. For what we believe has been done, they believed with greater expectation would be done.
2.164PG 13:138c–139b
Sicut ergo ex adventu Christi credentes praeteritorum fides, ita et illos futurorum ad summam perfectionis adduxit. Quod si ad unamquamque animam referatur expositio, videbitur quod, donec parvula est adhuc anima et imperfecta et sub tutoribus et procuratoribus posita, sive a doctoribus Ecclesiae sive angelis, qui parvulorum esse dicuntur et videre semper faciem Patris qui in caelis est, similitudines auri fiunt ei, cum non solidis et fortibus alitur Verbi Dei cibis, sed similitudinibus imbuitur, velut si dicamus, parabolis et exemplis docetur, pro quibus et ipse Christus dicitur aetate et sapientia crescere et gratia apud Deum et homines. In istis ergo similitudinibus imbuitur, et fiunt ei parvulae distinctiones argenti. Aperiuntur enim interdum et his qui imbuuntur parva aliqua et rara de secretioribus mysteriis, ut desiderium concipiant majorum. Neque enim desiderari quid potest si penitus ignoretur. Et ideo incipientibus et primis in eruditionibus positis, sicut non sunt ad subitum cuncta pandenda, ita neque penitus abscondenda sunt spiritalia mysteria; sed, ut ait sermo divinus, faciendae sunt eis distinctiones argenti, et scintillae quaedam spiritalis intelligentiae animis eorum initiandae sunt, ut gustum quodammodo desiderandae dulcedinis sumant, ne, ut diximus, si penitus ignoretur, nec omnino desideretur. Verum quod parvulam nominamus animam, nemo ita accipiat quasi secundum substantiam parvula dicatur; sed si cui deest eruditio, et in qua est exiguus intellectus ac minima peritia , hanc parvulam dicimus animam. Igitur haec fieri convenit usquequo rex sit in recubitu suo, id est usquequo in id proficiat hujusmodi anima, ut capiat regem, et habeat recumbentem in semetipsa. Sic enim dicit hic rex, quia habitabo in eis et inambulabo in eis, profecto in his qui tantam Verbo Dei cordis sui latitudinem praebent, ut etiam in eis deambulare dicatur, spatiis scilicet amplioribus intelligentiae agnitionisque diffusioris. Ita ergo et recubare dicitur in anima illa sine dubio de qua ipse Dominus dicit per prophetam : Super quem requiescam , nisi super humilem et quietum, et trementem sermones meos?
Just as, then, faith in things past brings those who believe since Christ's coming to the height of perfection, so faith in things to come brought them too. But if the exposition is referred to each soul, it will seem that while the soul is still little and imperfect, and placed under guardians and stewards, whether the teachers of the church or the angels who are said to belong to the little ones and always to see the face of the Father who is in heaven, likenesses of gold are made for it, since it is fed not with the solid and strong food of the Word of God, but is steeped in likenesses, as if we were to say it is taught by parables and examples; for whose sake Christ himself is said to grow in age and wisdom and favour with God and men. In these likenesses, then, it is steeped, and small studs of silver are made for it. For sometimes a few rare things from the more secret mysteries are opened even to those who are being instructed, so that they may conceive a desire for greater things. For nothing can be desired if it is entirely unknown. And therefore, to beginners and those placed in the first instructions, just as not everything is to be laid open at once, so the spiritual mysteries are not to be entirely hidden either; but, as the divine word says, studs of silver are to be made for them, and certain sparks of spiritual understanding are to be kindled in their souls, so that they may in some way get a taste of the sweetness to be desired, lest, as we said, if it is entirely unknown, it should not be desired at all. But let no one take our calling the soul little as if it were called little in substance; rather, if anyone lacks instruction and has slight understanding and very little experience, we call that a little soul. So it is fitting that these things be done until the king is at his couch, that is, until such a soul advances so far as to receive the king and have him lying down within itself. For so this king says: "I will dwell in them and walk among them," surely in those who offer such breadth of heart to the Word of God that he is even said to walk about in them, that is, in the more ample spaces of a broader understanding and knowledge. So too he is said to lie down, no doubt, in that soul of which the Lord himself says through the prophet: "On whom shall I rest, but on the humble and quiet one, who trembles at my words?"
2.165PG 13:139b–140b
Habet ergo rex iste qui est sermo Dei, in illa anima quae jam ad perfectum venerit, recubitum suum : si tamen non sit in ea aliquod vitium, sed plena sit sanctitate, plena pietate, fide, charitate, pace, omnibusque virtutibus. Tunc enim delectat in ea recubare regem et habere recubitum. Ad hanc enim animam Dominus dicebat, quia ego et Pater meus veniemus, et coenabimus cum eo, et mansionem faciemus apud eum . Ubi ergo coenat Christus cum Patre, et ubi mansionem facit, quidni recumbit? Beata illius latitudo animae, beata strata illius mentis, ubi Pater et Filius, ut non dubito, una cum Spiritu sancto recumbit, coenat et mansionem facit. Quibus, putas, opibus, quibus copiis tales convivae pascuntur? Pax ibi primus cibus est, humilitas simul apponitur ac patientia , mansuetudo quoque et lenitas, et quod summae ei suavitatis est, puritas cordis. Charitas autem in hoc convivio principalem obtinet locum. Tali ergo modo etiam tertia expositione ad unamquamque animam referri posse videbitur, quod ait: Similitudines auri faciemus tibi cum distinctionibus argenti, donec rex sit in recubitu suo. Nardus mea dedit odorem suum, sive odorem ejus. In specie dramatis videtur hoc ostendi, quod post haec verba ingressa sit sponsa ad sponsum , et unguentis suis unxerit eum , ac miro quodam genere, quasi nardus quae prius odorem non dederat cum esset apud sponsam, tunc dederit odorem suum , cum corpus contigit sponsi, ut non tam ille ex nardo odorem quam nardus ex ipso sumpsisse videatur. Si vero secundum hanc differentiam quae in aliis invenitur exemplaribus legimus: Nardus mea dedit odorem ejus, invenitur adhuc aliquid divinius : ut videlicet unguentum hoc nardi quo unctus est sponsus, non tantum suum qui nardo inesse naturaliter solet, sed ipsius sponsi odorem ceperit, et ipsius odorem ad sponsam reportaverit nardus : ut in eo quo unxit eum, odorem sponsi per ipsius unguenti munus acceperit, et hoc sit quod dicere videatur : Nardus mea, qua unxi sponsum, regressa ad me odorem mihi detulit sponsi, et velut superato naturali suo odore fragrantia sponsi, ipsius mihi detulit suavitatem.
This king, then, who is the Word of God, has his couch in that soul which has already come to perfection, provided there is no vice in it, but it is full of holiness, full of piety, faith, charity, peace and all the virtues. For then it delights the king to lie down in it and have his couch there. For it was to this soul that the Lord said: "I and my Father will come, and will sup with him, and make our dwelling with him." Where Christ sups with the Father and makes his dwelling, why should he not lie down? Blessed is the breadth of that soul, blessed the couch of that mind, where the Father and the Son, together, I do not doubt, with the Holy Spirit, lie down, sup and make their dwelling. With what riches, do you think, with what abundance are such guests fed? Peace is the first food there; humility is served with it, and patience, meekness too and gentleness, and what is of the highest sweetness to him, purity of heart. Charity holds the chief place at this banquet. In such a way, then, it will seem that by a third exposition too what he says can be referred to each soul: "We will make you likenesses of gold with studs of silver, until the king is at his couch." "My nard gave forth its fragrance," or "his fragrance". In the form of the drama this seems to be shown: after these words the bride went in to the bridegroom and anointed him with her ointments, and in a wonderful way, the nard, which had not given its fragrance before when it was with the bride, then gave forth its fragrance when it touched the bridegroom's body, so that the nard seems not so much to have given him fragrance as to have taken it from him. But if we read according to the difference found in other copies, "My nard gave forth his fragrance," something still more divine is found: that this ointment of nard with which the bridegroom was anointed took not only its own fragrance, which is naturally in nard, but that of the bridegroom himself, and the nard brought back his fragrance to the bride; so that in anointing him she received the bridegroom's fragrance through the gift of that very ointment, and this is what she seems to say: My nard, with which I anointed the bridegroom, returning to me brought me the bridegroom's fragrance, and, its own natural scent overcome by the bridegroom's fragrance, brought me his sweetness.
2.166PG 13:140b–141b
Haec habet historici dramatis explanatio : sed veniamus jam nunc ad intelligentiam spiritalem. Ponamus hic sponsam Ecclesiam in persona Mariae quae decenter utique dicitur afferre libram unguenti nardi pistici pretiosi, et ungere pedes Jesu, et detergere capillis suis, et recipere quodammodo ac recuperare per crinem capitis sui ad semetipsum unguentum ex qualitate ac virtute corporis ejus infectum; et odorem non tam nardi per unguentum, quam ipsius Verbi Dei ad se trahentem per capillos quibus abstergebat pedes, et imposuit capiti suo, non tam nardi, quam Christi fragrantiam; et dicere, quia nardus mea missa in corpus Christi reddidit odorem ejus. Denique vide quomodo haec ipsa referuntur. Maria, inquit, attulit libram unguenti nardi pistici pretiosi, et unxit pedes Jesu, et extersit capillis capitis sui. Domus autem , inquit, tota repleta est odore unguenti. Quod utique indicat, quia odor doctrinae qui procedit de Christo et sancti Spiritus fragrantia replevit omnem mundi hujus domum ac totius Ecclesiae domum. Vel certe replevit omnem domum animae illius, quae odoris Christi suscepit participium, offerens primo fidei suae munus, velut unguentum nardi, et recipiens ex hoc gratiam Spiritus sancti et spiritalis doctrinae fragrantiam. Quid ergo interest, utrum in Cantico canticorum sponsa perungat unguento sponsum, an in Evangelio discipula magistrum et Maria Christum, sperans, ut diximus, redire ad se ex hoc unguento odorem verbi et fragrantiam Christi : ut eo ipso dicat: Christi bonus odor sumus Deo. Et quoniam plenum fide fuit istud unguentum et pretiosi affectus, ob hoc et Jesus testimonium reddidit ei dicens : Bonum opus operata est in me . Sic ergo rursus in Cantico canticorum post aliquanta amplectitur emissiones sponsae, sicut hic opus Mariae; ait enim : Emissiones tuae paradisus cum fructu pomorum. Cyprus cum nardis. Nardus et crocus
This is what the explanation of the historical drama holds; but let us now come to the spiritual understanding. Let us place here the bride, the church, in the person of Mary, who is fittingly said to bring a pound of ointment of pure and precious nard, to anoint the feet of Jesus and wipe them with her hair, and in a way to receive and take back to herself through the hair of her head the ointment imbued with the quality and power of his body; drawing to herself through the hair with which she wiped his feet the fragrance not so much of the nard through the ointment as of the Word of God himself, and putting on her head the fragrance not so much of nard as of Christ; and to say: My nard, poured on the body of Christ, gave back his fragrance. See how these very things are related: "Mary," it says, "brought a pound of ointment of pure and precious nard, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped them with the hair of her head. And the whole house," it says, "was filled with the fragrance of the ointment." This surely shows that the fragrance of the teaching that proceeds from Christ and the fragrance of the Holy Spirit filled the whole house of this world and the whole house of the church. Or else it filled the whole house of that soul which has received a share in the fragrance of Christ, offering first the gift of its faith like the ointment of nard, and receiving from this the grace of the Holy Spirit and the fragrance of spiritual teaching. What difference does it make, then, whether in the Song of Songs the bride anoints the bridegroom with ointment, or in the Gospel the disciple anoints the teacher and Mary Christ, hoping, as we said, that from this ointment the fragrance of the Word and the sweetness of Christ would return to her, so that by this very thing she may say: "We are the good fragrance of Christ to God"? And since that ointment was full of faith and precious affection, for this reason Jesus too bore witness to her, saying: "She has done a good work for me." So again in the Song of Songs, a little later, he welcomes the bride's shoots, as here Mary's work; for he says: "Your shoots are a paradise with fruit of apples; henna with nard; nard and saffron."
2.167PG 13:141b–142a
Amplectitur ergo et in his emissiones ac munera sponsae. Observavimus sane quod in his quae nunc memoravimus, pluraliter primo, postmodum singulariter nardum posuit; quod puto secundum illam rationem dictum , quia negotiator regni caelorum plures primo margaritas negotiatur, usquequo ad unam perveniat pretiosam. Et forte quod dixit : Emissiones tuae paradisus cum fructibus pomorum, illos indicat fructus cum nardis plurimis, quos afferimus ex institutionibus et doctrina prophetica. Ex doctrina vero ipsius Domini nostri Jesu Christi emissiones nostrae et munera, non plures habent nardos, sed unam. Sed nunc redeamus ad eam quae dicit : Nardus mea dedit odorem suum; et vide si possumus adhuc etiam hoc in loco intelligere praesenti, quod, si quando valuerimus integre et decenter exponere de deitate Christi, virtutemque ejus ac majestatem dignis assertionibus consignare, tunc fortassis merito dicet, vel Ecclesia illa, vel anima quae ita manifeste potuerit gloriam ejus exponere : Nardus mea dedit odorem suum. Nec mirum videri debet, si Christus quemadmodum fons est et flumina aquae vivae de eo procedunt, et quemadmodum panis est, et vitam dat, ita et nardus est, et odorem reddit, et unguentum est, quo qui uncti fuerint, christi fiunt, sicut dicit in Psalmo : Nolite tangere christos meos . Et fortasse secundum illud quod dicit Apostolus, his qui exercitatos habent sensus ad discretionem boni vel mali, singulis quibusque sensibus animae singula quaeque Christus efficitur. Idcirco enim et verum lumen dicitur ut habeant oculi animae quo illuminentur; idcirco et verbum, ut habeant aures quod audiant; idcirco et panis vitae, ut habeat gustus animae quod degustet. Idcirco ergo et unguentum vel nardus appellatur, ut habeat odoratus animae fragrantiam verbi. Idcirco et palpabilis et manu tractabilis, et verbum caro factum dicitur, ut possit interioris animae manus contingere de verbo vitae.
So in these words too he welcomes the bride's shoots and gifts. We have noticed indeed that in the words we have just recalled he put "nard" first in the plural and afterwards in the singular; which I think was said for the reason that the merchant of the kingdom of heaven first trades in many pearls until he comes to the one precious pearl. And perhaps when he said, "Your shoots are a paradise with fruit of apples," he indicates those fruits with many nards which we bring from the teachings and doctrine of the prophets. But our shoots and gifts that come from the teaching of our Lord Jesus Christ himself have not many nards but one. But now let us return to her who says, "My nard gave forth its fragrance"; and see whether we can also understand in the present passage that, if ever we are able to expound the Godhead of Christ fully and fittingly, and to set forth his power and majesty with worthy statements, then perhaps that church, or that soul which has been able to expound his glory so clearly, will rightly say: "My nard gave forth its fragrance." Nor should it seem strange if Christ, just as he is a fountain and rivers of living water proceed from him, and just as he is bread and gives life, so too is nard and gives forth fragrance, and is ointment, with which those who are anointed become christs, as he says in the Psalm: "Do not touch my christs." And perhaps, according to what the Apostle says about those who have senses trained to distinguish good and evil, Christ becomes each thing for each sense of the soul. For this reason he is called the true light, so that the eyes of the soul may have that by which they are enlightened; for this reason the Word, so that the ears may have something to hear; for this reason the bread of life, so that the soul's taste may have something to taste. For this reason, then, he is also called ointment or nard, so that the soul's smell may have the fragrance of the Word. For this reason he is also said to be palpable and touchable by the hand, and the Word made flesh, so that the hand of the inner soul can touch the Word of life.
2.168PG 13:142a–142b
Haec autem omnia unum atque idem est Verbum Dei, quod haec singula affectibus Orationis commutatum , nullum animae sensum gratiae suae relinquat expertem. Alligamentum guttae fratruelis meus mihi, in medio uberum meorum manebit. sive commorabitur. Ejusdem adhuc verba sunt sponsae ad adolescentulas, ut videtur, loquentis. Prius quidem dixerat quia nardus sua dedisset odorem sponso, et quia per unguentum quo unxerat eum , odoris fragrantiam recepisset: nunc autem ait: Fraternus meus mihi guttam redolet, et hanc non diffusam, neque ut libet dispersam, sed colligatam et constrictam, quo scilicet odor ipsius suavitatis densior reddatur et vehementior. Et hic, inquit, cum talis sit, in medio uberum meorum demoratur et commanet, et requiem ac mansionem suam facit in loco pectoris mei. Verum quod nunc primum cognominavit eum fraternum suum sponsa, et nominis hujus appellatione per totum pene libelli textum frequenter utitur, dignum puto ut prius requiramus appellationis ipsius causam , et quid, vel unde fraternus dicitur, exponamus. Fraternus appellatur fratris filius. Requiramus quis sit primo frater sponsae, cujus hic filius habeatur. Vide si possumus dicere sponsam quidem ex gentibus esse Ecclesiam, fratrem vero ejus priorem populum et fratrem, ut res indicat, seniorem. Quia ergo ex illo populo Christus secundum carnem nascitur, ob hoc ab Ecclesia gentium fratris filius appellatur.
Yet all these things are one and the same Word of God, who, changed in these several ways according to dispositions, leaves no sense of the soul without experience of his grace. "A bundle of the drop is my kinsman to me; he will stay between my breasts," or "will dwell." These are still the words of the bride, speaking, it seems, to the young maidens. Before she had said that her nard had given fragrance to the bridegroom, and that through the ointment with which she had anointed him she had received the fragrance of his scent; but now she says: My kinsman is fragrant to me like a drop, and this not spread out nor scattered at random, but bound up and drawn together, so that the scent of its sweetness may be made denser and stronger. And he, she says, being such, stays and dwells between my breasts, and makes his rest and dwelling in the place of my heart. But since the bride now for the first time has called him her kinsman, and uses this name frequently through almost the whole text of the book, I think it worthwhile first to seek the reason for this name, and to explain what a kinsman is called, or from where. A brother's son is called a kinsman (fratruelis). Let us first ask who is the bride's brother, whose son he is held to be. See whether we can say that the bride is the church from the gentiles, and her brother the former people, and, as the facts show, the elder brother. Since, then, Christ is born from that people according to the flesh, for this reason he is called by the church of the gentiles her brother's son.
2.169PG 13:142b–143b
Quod ergo ait: Alligamentum guttae fraternus meus mihi , corporeae nativitatis ejus indicat sacramentum. Videtur enim quodammodo alligamentum esse et vinculum quoddam animae corpus, quod alligamentum guttae in Christo divinae virtutis ac suavitatis astringitur. Si autem ad unamquamque animam quae dicta sunt referuntur, alligatura guttae dogmatum continentia constrictio ac divinarum sententiarum nodositas intelligitur. Innexa enim sibi invicem sunt fidei rationes et vinculis veritatis astricta. Denique et lex mundum dicit esse omne vas quod alligatum est, immundum vero quod solutum fuerit, et non ligatum . Cujus rei haec figura erat, quod Christus in quo nunquam fuit ulla immunditia peccati, alligamentum guttae dicitur. Et ideo anima non debet contingere aliquid dissolutum, et quod non sit ratione subnixum et dogmatum veritate constrictum, ne immunda fiat. Qui enim immundum contigerit, immundus erit secundum legem. Continget namque eum sensus irrationabilis et alienus a sapientia Dei, et faciet eum immundum. Vide autem si forte Filium Dei in carne guttam dictum, et quasi breve aliquid et exiguum nominatum possumus accipere, sicut et Daniel de eo dicit: Lapidem parvum de monte excisum sine manibus, et factum post haec montem magnum. Vel sicut in libello duodecim prophetarum nihilominus gutta quidem futura dicitur, quae congreget populum. Est ergo et in prophetis ita scriptum : Et erit , ex gutta populi hujus congregatus congregabitur Iacob. Decebat enim eum qui veniebat congregare non solum Jacob, sed et omnes gentes, quae, sicut propheta dicit, reputata sunt tanquam gutta ex situla, exinanientem se divinitatis forma, effici ipsum ut guttam, et sic venire ad congregandam guttam gentium, et guttam nihilominus reliquiarum Jacob. Sed et in quadragesimo quarto psalmo dicitur ad dilectum, cui etiam ipse psalmus ascribitur : Myrrha et gutta et casia a vestimentis tuis. A
When she says, then, "A bundle of the drop is my kinsman to me," it indicates the mystery of his bodily birth. For the body seems in a way to be a bundle and a kind of bond of the soul, a bundle which in Christ binds the drop of divine power and sweetness. But if what has been said is referred to each soul, the bundle of the drop is understood as the binding together of the contents of doctrines and the knottedness of divine sentences. For the reasons of faith are interwoven with one another and bound by the bonds of truth. Indeed the law also says that every vessel that is bound up is clean, but what is loosed and not bound is unclean. This was a figure of the fact that Christ, in whom there was never any uncleanness of sin, is called a bundle of the drop. And therefore the soul must not touch anything loose, which is not supported by reason and bound by the truth of doctrines, lest it become unclean. For whoever touches the unclean will be unclean according to the law. For an irrational sense, foreign to the wisdom of God, will touch him and make him unclean. See also whether we can take it that the Son of God in the flesh is called a drop, and named as something small and slight; just as Daniel too says of him: "A small stone cut from the mountain without hands, and afterwards it became a great mountain." Or as in the book of the twelve prophets likewise a drop is said to be coming which will gather the people. For it is written thus in the prophets: "And it shall be, from the drop of this people Jacob shall surely be gathered." For it was fitting that he who came to gather not only Jacob but all the nations, which, as the prophet says, are counted as a drop from a bucket, emptying himself of the form of the Godhead, should himself become as a drop, and so come to gather the drop of the nations and likewise the drop of the remnant of Jacob. And in the forty-fourth psalm it is said to the beloved, to whom the psalm itself is ascribed: "Myrrh and drop and cassia from your garments."
2.170PG 13:143b–144d
vestimentis ergo Verbi Dei , quae est doctrina sapientiae, procedit myrrha, mortis indicium duntaxat pro humano genere suscepta. Gutta, ut supra diximus, exinanita divinitatis forma , servilis forma suscepta dignatio. Casia quoque, quoniam id genus herba aquis indesinentibus nutriri dicitur et coalescere, redemptionem humani generis per aquas baptismi indicat datam. Sic ergo alligaturam guttae fraternum suum sponsa tanquam nuptiali dramate loquens inter medium uberum suorum commorantem dicit: ubera, ut superius jam diximus, principale cordis adverte, in quo Ecclesia Christum, vel anima Verbum Dei desiderii sui vinculis alligatum tenet et astrictum. Si quis enim Verbum Dei toto affectu in corde suo et toto amore constringit, ipse solus poterit odorem fragrantiae ejus et suavitatis accipere. Botrus cypri fraternus meus mihi in vineis Engaddi. Quantum ad litterae ipsius explanationem, habet aliquid ambiguum quod ait : Botrus cypri fratruelis mihi; quia et uva florens cyprus dicitur, ferens etiam ipsa floridum quemdam fructum in modum florentis uva prolatum. Sed videtur magis ad fructum vitis respicere sermo, quandoquidem vinearum Engaddi facta est memoria. Engaddi autem ager terrae Judaeae est, non tantum vineis quantum balsamis florens. Hic ergo erit historicus sensus sponsae loquentis ad adolescentulas, ut intelligatur dicens, primo quidem : Nardus mea odorem mihi sponsi mei reddit. Secundo vero alligamentum gutta effectus est fraternus meus mihi demorans inter media ubera mea. Tertio botrus cypri ex vineis Engaddi superans omne quidquid est in odoribus et floribus suavitatis : quo scilicet audientes haec adolescentulae magis ac magis ad charitatem sponsi concitentur et amorem.
From the garments of the Word of God, then, which are the teaching of wisdom, proceeds myrrh, the sign, namely, of the death undergone for the human race. The drop, as we said above, is his condescension in emptying himself of the form of the Godhead and taking the form of a servant. The cassia too, since this kind of plant is said to be nourished and to grow by unceasing waters, indicates the redemption of the human race given through the waters of baptism. So the bride, speaking as in a wedding drama, says that her kinsman, the bundle of the drop, dwells between her breasts. By the breasts, as we have already said above, understand the ruling part of the heart, in which the church holds Christ, or the soul the Word of God, bound and held fast by the bonds of its desire. For if anyone binds the Word of God in his heart with all his disposition and all his love, he alone will be able to receive the scent of his fragrance and sweetness. "A cluster of henna is my kinsman to me, in the vineyards of Engedi." As for the explanation of the letter itself, the words "a cluster of henna is my kinsman to me" have some ambiguity, because the flowering grape too is called cyprus, itself bearing a kind of flowering fruit produced in the manner of a flowering grape. But the saying seems rather to look to the fruit of the vine, since mention is made of the vineyards of Engedi. Engedi is a district of the land of Judea, flourishing not so much in vineyards as in balsam. This, then, will be the historical sense of the bride speaking to the young maidens, to be understood as saying, first: My nard gives back to me the fragrance of my bridegroom; second: My kinsman has become to me a bundle of the drop dwelling between my breasts; third: a cluster of henna from the vineyards of Engedi, surpassing all that is sweet in scents and flowers; so that the young maidens, hearing these things, may be stirred more and more to the love and desire of the bridegroom.
2.171PG 13:144d–144b
Idcirco autem singulatim, et per ordinem, primo nardum suam, deinde guttam, posthac etiam botrum cypri nominat, ut per eos gradus quosdam profectus doceat charitatis. Sed videamus jam quid spiritalis habeat intellectus. Siquidem hic qui appellatur botrus ad fructum vitis referendus est :Verbum Dei accipimus sicut sapientiam et virtutem et thesaurum scientiae, aliaque multa, ita et vitem veram dici. Sicut ergo his quibus efficitur sapientia et scientia, non ad subitum, sed per profectus quosdam et gradus, pro studiis et intentione ac fide eorum qui ei vel in sapientia, vel in scientia, vel in virtute participantur, sapientes eos et scientes reddit vigentesque virtutibus; ita et in quibus vitis vera efficitur, non eis ad subitum maturos botros producit et dulces, nec repente eis efficitur vinum suave et laetificans cor hominis, sed primo producit eis suavitatem tantummodo odoris in florem. Botrus hic florens esse memoratur in vineis Engaddi, ut gratia fragrantiae ipsius immittatur in initiis animae, ut post haec pati possit acerbitatem tribulationum et tentationum, quae propter Verbum Dei credentibus excitantur; et ita demum maturitatis ejus dulcedinem praebet, usque dum perducat eos ad torcularia ubi effunditur sanguis uvae, sanguis novi testamenti qui bibatur in die festo in superioribus, ubi stratum magnum paratum est. Sic ergo per singulos hos profectus graduum incedere oportet eos, qui per sacramentum vitis, et botrum cypri initiati, ad perfectionem feruntur, et calicem novi testamenti ab Jesu susceptum bibere contendunt. Quod si cyprus sui generis arbor accipiendus est, cujus fructus etiam flos non tantum odoris suavitatem, quantum et vim calefaciendi ac fovendi dicitur possidere: illa sine dubio accipitur sponsi virtus, qua incalescunt animae erga fidem ejus et charitatem, quae contingebat eos qui dicebant : Nonne cor nostrum erat ardens intra nos, cum adaperiret nobis Scripturas?
And she names one by one and in order first her nard, then the drop, after that the cluster of henna, so as to teach through them certain steps of progress in charity. But let us now see what the spiritual understanding holds. If this which is called a cluster is to be referred to the fruit of the vine, we take it that the Word of God, just as he is called wisdom and power and the treasure of knowledge and many other things, is also called the true vine. Just as, then, for those to whom he becomes wisdom and knowledge he makes them wise and knowing and strong in virtues not all at once, but through certain advances and steps, according to the zeal, effort and faith of those who share in him as wisdom, or knowledge, or power; so too in those in whom he becomes the true vine he does not produce ripe and sweet clusters for them all at once, nor does sweet wine that gladdens the heart of man come to them suddenly; but first he produces for them only the sweetness of scent in the flower. This cluster is said to be flowering in the vineyards of Engedi, so that the grace of its fragrance may be poured into the soul at its beginnings, so that afterwards it may be able to bear the bitterness of tribulations and temptations which are stirred up against believers for the sake of the Word of God; and so at last he gives the sweetness of his ripeness, until he brings them to the winepresses where the blood of the grape is poured out, the blood of the new covenant, which is drunk on the feast day in the upper room, where a large room has been prepared. So by each of these steps of progress those must advance who, initiated through the mystery of the vine and the cluster of henna, are borne on to perfection and strive to drink the cup of the new covenant received from Jesus. But if cyprus is to be taken as a tree of its own kind, whose fruit and flower are said to possess not only sweetness of scent but also the power of warming and cherishing, then without doubt the bridegroom's power is meant, by which souls grow warm toward his faith and charity, the power that touched those who said: "Did not our heart burn within us while he opened the scriptures to us?"
2.172PG 13:144b–145b
Vel certe quoniam de vineis Engaddi botrus hic florens nominatur esse : Engaddi autem interpretatur oculus tentationis meae; si quis est qui intellectum habere potest quomodo tentatio est vita hominis super terram, et intelligit quomodo quis in Deo eripitur a tentatione, et qui agnoscit qualitatem tentationis suae, ita ut possit de ipso dici, quia in his omnibus non peccaverit labiis suis coram Deo, huic botrus cypri de vineis Engaddi efficitur verbum Dei. Observandum tamen est quod verba sponsae ita referuntur, ut et nardus et alligamentum guttae et botrus cypri ipsi soli sint, utpote quae in hos jam profectus ascenderit. Sola enim perfecta anima est quae ita habet purum et purgatum odoramentum sui sensus, ut possit nardi, et guttae, et cypri ex Verbo Dei procedentis fragrantiam capere, et gratiam divini odoris haurire.
Or else, since this flowering cluster is said to be from the vineyards of Engedi, and Engedi is interpreted 'eye of my temptation': if there is anyone who can understand how the life of man on earth is temptation, and understands how one is delivered from temptation in God, and who recognizes the nature of his temptation, so that it can be said of him that in all these things he did not sin with his lips before God, for him the Word of God becomes a cluster of henna from the vineyards of Engedi. We must observe, however, that the bride's words are so related that the nard, the bundle of the drop and the cluster of henna belong to her alone, as one who has already risen to these advances. For only the perfect soul has the scent of its perception so pure and cleansed that it can catch the fragrance of the nard, the drop and the henna proceeding from the Word of God, and draw in the grace of the divine fragrance.
Chapter 3
3.172PG 13:145b–145c
Ecce es speciosa, proxima mea; ecce es speciosa; oculi tui columbae. Secundo jam sponsus cum sponsa in verbo colloquioque miscetur. Et primo quidem sermone invitavit eam ad hoc ut cognosceret semetipsam, dicens ei quod bona quidem esset inter mulieres, sed nisi cognosceret semetipsam, certa quaque pateretur. Et quasi quia velociter ad agnitionem sui sensu intellectuque cucurrerit, comparat eam equis suis vel equitatui, quibus obtinuerit currus Pharaonis. Simul et genas ejus pro insigni verecundia et conversationis pernicitate turturibus comparat, cervicemque ejus ornamentorum redimiculis. Nunc autem jam speciosam profitetur eam, et speciosam non sicut prius in mulieribus tantum, sed quasi proximam sibi, et adhuc in majus titulum laudis extollit, et affirmat quod non tantum cum proxima est ei, speciosa sit, sed etsi contingat ei absentem esse, etiam sic speciosa sit. Hoc enim indicatur in eo quod cum dixisset : Ecce es speciosa, proxima mea, addit post hac absolute, et sine ulla adjunctione : Ecce es speciosa. Sed in superioribus non laudaverat visum ejus, credo quia nondum ad intuitum profecerat spiritalis intelligentia;
“Behold, you are fair, my near one; behold, you are fair; your eyes are doves.” Now for the second time the Bridegroom joins with the Bride in word and conversation. In his first speech he invited her to know herself, telling her that she was indeed fair among women, but that unless she knew herself she would suffer certain things. And as if because she had run swiftly, in sense and understanding, to the knowledge of herself, he compares her to his horses or cavalry, by which he overcame the chariots of Pharaoh. At the same time he compares her cheeks to turtledoves, for her remarkable modesty and the swiftness of her conduct, and her neck to strands of ornaments. But now he declares her fair, and fair not, as before, only among women, but as one near to him; and he raises her still higher in the title of praise and affirms that she is fair not only when she is near him, but that even if it should happen that she is absent from him, even so she is fair. For this is indicated in that, after he had said, “Behold, you are fair, my near one,” he adds afterwards absolutely and without any addition, “Behold, you are fair.” But in the earlier verses he had not praised her sight, I believe because her spiritual understanding had not yet advanced to insight;
3.173PG 13:145c–159b
nunc ergo ait: Oculi tui columbae. Grandis in hoc profectus ejus ostenditur, ut quae prius tantum speciosa in mulieribus dicta est, nunc ut proxima speciosa dicatur, ex ipso sine dubio sponsi splendorem decoris accipiens ut semel ab ipso sumpta pulchritudine, etiamsi accidat ei paululum sponsi absentiam pati, nihilominus pulchra permaneat. Quod autem oculi ejus comparantur columbis, ob hoc profecto contingit quia divinas Scripturas non jam secundum litteram, sed secundum spiritum intelligat, et aspiciat in eis spiritalia mysteria. Columba enim indicium est Spiritus sancti. Spiritali ergo sensu intelligere legem et prophetas, hoc est oculos columba habere. Et hic quidem columba oculi ejus appellantur, in Psalmis vero hujusmodi anima pennas sibi dari columbae desiderat, ut volare possit in intellectum spiritalium mysteriorum, et requiescere in atriis sapientiae. Sed et si dormire quis possit, hoc est collocari et requiescere in medio sortium, atque intelligere sortium rationem, et cognoscere divini judicii causas. non solum penna columba quibus in spiritalibus intellectibus volet, promittuntur ei, sed deargentatae pennae, id est verbi et rationis ornamento decorata. Scapula quoque ejus in specie auri fieri dicuntur, ubi constantia fidei et dogmatum stabilitas indicatur perfectorum. Ergo si caput esse Christus dicitur, nihil puto absurdum videri, si oculi eorum qui secundum interiorem hominem spiritaliter intelligunt, et spiritaliter dijudicant, Spiritus sanctus esse dicantur. Et ob hoc fortassis in lege sicut agnus positus est, per cujus hostiam populus purificaretur in Pascha; ita et columba posita sunt, quibus purificatur homo ingressus hunc mundum.
now therefore he says, “Your eyes are doves.” Great progress of hers is shown in this: that she who was earlier called fair only among women is now called fair as one near, receiving without doubt the splendour of her beauty from the Bridegroom himself, so that, having once received beauty from him, even if it happens that she suffers the Bridegroom's absence for a little while, she remains beautiful nonetheless. That her eyes are compared to doves happens surely for this reason: because she understands the divine Scriptures no longer according to the letter but according to the spirit, and beholds spiritual mysteries in them. For the dove is a sign of the Holy Spirit. To understand the law and the prophets in a spiritual sense, then, is to have the eyes of a dove. And here her eyes are called doves; but in the Psalms such a soul longs for the wings of a dove to be given her, that she may fly into the understanding of spiritual mysteries and rest in the courts of wisdom. And if anyone can sleep, that is, be placed and rest, “in the midst of the lots,” and understand the reason of the lots and know the causes of divine judgement, not only are the wings of a dove promised to him, with which to fly among spiritual understandings, but also “silvered wings,” that is, wings adorned with the ornament of word and reason. Her shoulders too are said to be “in the appearance of gold,” by which the constancy of faith and the stability of doctrines of the perfect are indicated. If, then, Christ is said to be the head, I think it will seem nothing absurd if the eyes of those who understand spiritually according to the inner man, and judge spiritually, are said to be the Holy Spirit. And for this reason perhaps, just as in the law a lamb was appointed, by whose sacrifice the people were purified at the Passover, so doves too were appointed, by which a man who enters this world is purified.
3.174PG 13:159b–147a
Sed et de eo nunc dicere, et hostiarum qualitates discutere, longior videtur excessus, et proposito operi minime conveniens. Hac autem memorasse sufficiat, pro eo quod praesens sermo continet : Oculi tui columba. Quasi diceret : oculi tui spiritales sunt, spiritaliter videntes, spiritaliter intelligentes. Potest adhuc profundiore fortassis sacramento quod dixit : Ecce es speciosa, proxima mea, intelligi de praesenti saeculo dictum ; quia speciosa quidem sit et hic Ecclesia, cum proxima est Christo, et cum imitatur Christum. Quod vero iteravit, et dixit : Ecce es speciosa, potest ad futurum saeculum pertinere, ubi jam non solum imitatione, sed ipsa sui perfectione formosa est et speciosa; ut ibi dicat esse oculos ejus columba, ut duorum oculorum columba dua intelligantur esse Filius Dei et Spiritus sanctus. Et ne mireris si columba simul dicatur, cum uterque similiter advocatus dicatur, sicut Joannes evangelista declarat, Spiritum quidem sanctum dicens Paracletum, quod est advocatus. Et de Jesu Christo nihilominus in Epistola sua dicit quia ipse sit advocatus apud Patrem pro peccatis nostris. Sed et apud Zachariam prophetam dua oliva ad dexteram et ad sinistram candelabri positae, Unigenitum nihilominus et Spiritum sanctum designare creduntur. Vers. 16. Ecce es bonus fraternus meus, et quidem ecce es speciosus, cubile nostrum umbrosum. Nunc primum videtur attentius inspexisse sponsi sui pulchritudinem sponsa, et considerasse illis oculis qui columbae esse dicti sunt, decus et speciem Verbi Dei. Quia revera non potest prius perspici nec agnosci quanta sit in Verbo magnificentia, nisi prius oculos quasi columbae, id est intelligentiam spiritalem accipiat. Commune autem cubile sibi quod dicit esse cum sponso, corpus hoc mihi videtur indicari animae, in quo adhuc posita digna habita sit ascisci ad consortium Verbi Dei.
But to speak of this now, and to discuss the kinds of sacrifices, seems too long a digression and not at all suited to the work in hand. Let it suffice to have mentioned these things on account of what the present text contains: “Your eyes are doves.” As if he said: your eyes are spiritual, seeing spiritually, understanding spiritually. Further, by a perhaps deeper mystery, his words “Behold, you are fair, my near one” can be understood as said of the present age, since the Church is fair even here when she is near to Christ and when she imitates Christ. But his repeating it and saying “Behold, you are fair” can refer to the age to come, where she is now beautiful and fair not only by imitation but by her own perfection; so that there he says her eyes are doves, in order that the two doves of the two eyes may be understood to be the Son of God and the Holy Spirit. And do not wonder that both together are called doves, since both alike are called Advocate, as John the evangelist declares, calling the Holy Spirit the Paraclete, that is, the Advocate; and of Jesus Christ likewise he says in his Epistle that he is the Advocate with the Father for our sins. And in the prophet Zechariah too the two olive trees placed at the right and the left of the lampstand are believed to signify the Only-begotten and the Holy Spirit as well. Verse 16: “Behold, you are good, my kinsman, and indeed, behold, you are fair; our bed is shady.” Now for the first time the Bride seems to have looked more attentively at the beauty of her Bridegroom, and to have considered with those eyes which were called doves the grace and beauty of the Word of God. For truly one cannot first perceive or recognize how great a magnificence is in the Word unless one first receives eyes like a dove's, that is, spiritual understanding. And the bed which she says she has in common with the Bridegroom seems to me to indicate this body of the soul, in which, while still placed in it, she has been found worthy to be taken into fellowship with the Word of God.
3.175PG 13:147a–147b
quod umbrosum, utpote non aridum, sed fructuosum memorat, et tanquam densitate boni operis nemorosum. Sed haec sponsa dicit, anima duntaxat quae columbae jam oculos habet. Hi vero qui tantummodo credunt sponso, non tamen perspicere potuerunt in Verbo Dei quanta sit pulchritudo, dicunt : Et vidimus eum, et non habebat speciem, neque decorem, sed species ejus indecora et deficiens prae filiis hominum. Quae autem bene profecit et supergressa est adolescentularum et octoginta concubinarum, et sexaginta reginarum ordinem, ista anima potest dicere : Ecce es decorus fraternus meus, et quidem speciosus. Sed etsi adhuc in corpore positus intelligam densitatem Spiritalium sensuum et intelligentiam Scripturarum divinarum tam crebra opacitate contextam, ut rapidior aestus, qui multos solet adurere et arefacere fructus eorum, me tamen tenebrare non possit, nec ulla vis tentationum fidei in me germen arefacere, tunc possum dicere quia cubile nostrum umbrosum. Quod autem dicit cubile nostrum, quasi communem sibi cum sponso corporis sui indicans esse locum, ad illam similitudinem dictum intellige, qua et Paulus dixit, quia corpora nostra membra Christi sunt. Cum enim dicit corpora nostra, quasi sponsae id esse corpus ostendit. Cum vero membra Christi memorat, eadem corpora etiam sponsi esse corpus indicat.
and she calls it shady, as being not dry but fruitful and, as it were, wooded with a thickness of good works. But these things the Bride says: the soul, that is, which already has the eyes of a dove. But those who only believe in the Bridegroom, yet have not been able to perceive how great is the beauty in the Word of God, say: “And we saw him, and he had no form nor comeliness, but his form was without honour and failing beyond the sons of men.” But the soul that has made good progress and passed beyond the rank of the maidens, and of the eighty concubines and sixty queens, this soul can say: “Behold, you are comely, my kinsman, and indeed fair.” And if, while still placed in the body, I understand the thickness of spiritual senses and the understanding of the divine Scriptures to be woven with so dense a shade that the fiercer heat, which commonly scorches and withers the fruits of many, still cannot darken me, nor any force of temptations wither the shoot of faith in me, then I can say that “our bed is shady.” And her saying “our bed,” as though indicating that the place of her body is common to her and the Bridegroom, understand as said after the likeness in which Paul too said that our bodies are members of Christ. For when he says “our bodies,” he shows as it were that this body is the Bride's; but when he speaks of the members of Christ, he indicates that the same bodies are also the body of the Bridegroom.
3.176PG 13:147b–148b
Haec ergo corpora si umbrosa sunt, ut superius diximus, bonis duntaxat operibus referta et spiritalium sensuum densitate cumulata, de his talibus dici potest: Per diem sol non uret te, neque luna per noctem. Justum namque tentationis sol non adurit requiescentem sub umbra Verbi Dei. Iste enim sol qui adurit justum, non est laudabilis, sed ille magis qui se transfigurat in angelum lucis. Bonus ergo et decorus dicitur fraternus;et quanto magis inspici potuerit oculis spiritalibus, tanto speciosior invenitur et pulchrior; quia non solum illius species et pulchritudo mirabilis apparebit, verum et inspicienti atque intuenti eum decus ingens et species formae nova ac mirabilis orietur, secundum illud quod Apostolus Verbi Dei intuens pulchritudinem dicit: Nam etsi is qui foris est homo noster corrumpitur, sed qui intus est renovatur de die in diem . Merito ergo talis haec anima commune habet cubile cum Verbo corpus suum. Pervenit enim divina virtus usque ad corporis gratiam, cum in eo vel castitatis donum, vel continentiae, aliorumque bonorum operum collocat gratiam. Considera sane, ne forte possit etiam illud corpus quod assumpsit Jesus commune ei cum sponsa cubile nominari, quoniam quidem videtur per ipsum Ecclesia Christo esse sociata, et participium Verbi Dei capere potuisse, secundum quod mediator Dei et hominum dicitur, et secundum quod Apostolus dicit: Quoniam in ipso habemus accessum per fidem in spe gloriae Dei. Vers. 17. Tigna domorum nostrarum cedri, trabes nostrae cypressi. Videtur ab sponso responderi ad gratiam eorum quae dicta fuerunt prius ab Sponsa, quibus edoceat eam cuiusmodi sint tecta ista munia, et qualis in eis materia contignationis habeatur. Haec habet historica narratio. Videtur autem Ecclesia describi a Christo, quae est domus Spiritalis, et domus Dei, sicut docet Paulus dicens : Si autem tardius venero, ut scias, quomodo te oporteat in domo Dei conversari, quae est ecclesia Dei vivi, columna et firmamentum veritatis.
These bodies, then, if they are shady, as we said above, filled that is with good works and heaped with a thickness of spiritual senses, of such as these it can be said: “By day the sun shall not burn you, nor the moon by night.” For the sun of temptation does not scorch the righteous man resting under the shade of the Word of God. For that sun which scorches the righteous is not praiseworthy, but rather he who transforms himself into an angel of light. The kinsman, then, is called good and comely; and the more he can be looked upon with spiritual eyes, the fairer and more beautiful he is found; for not only will his form and beauty appear wonderful, but in the one who looks upon him and gazes at him a great grace and a new and wonderful beauty of form will arise, according to what the Apostle says as he gazes on the beauty of the Word of God: “For though our outer man is corrupted, yet the inner is renewed day by day.” Rightly, then, such a soul has her body as a bed in common with the Word. For the divine power reaches even to the grace of the body, when it places in it the gift of chastity or of continence and the grace of other good works. Consider too whether perhaps that body which Jesus assumed can also be called the bed he shares with the Bride, since through it the Church seems to have been joined to Christ and to have been able to receive a share in the Word of God, according as he is called the mediator of God and men, and according as the Apostle says: “Since in him we have access through faith in hope of the glory of God.” Verse 17: “The timbers of our houses are cedars, our beams cypresses.” The Bridegroom seems to reply to the kindness of what was said earlier by the Bride, teaching her what sort these roofs and walls are, and what material of framing they have. This the literal account contains. But the Church seems to be described by Christ: she is the spiritual house and the house of God, as Paul teaches, saying: “But if I come later, that you may know how you ought to behave in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of the truth.”
3.177PG 13:148b–149b
Si ergo ecclesia domus Dei est, quia omnia quae habet pater filii sunt, ecclesia domus filii Dei est. Frequenter autem et plurali numero appellantur ecclesiae, ut ait ibi: nos talem consuetudinem non habemus neque ecclesiae Dei. Et iterum scribit ecclesiis Galatiae Paulus et Iohannes septem ecclesiis. Sunt ergo sive ecclesia vel ecclesiae domus sponsi et sponsae sive animae et domus Verbi, in quibus tigna sunt cedrina. Legimus esse quasdam cedros Dei, super quas vinea, quae translata est de Aegypto, extendisse dicitur traduces sive arbusta sua, sicut ait in psalmis: operuit montes umbra eius, et arbusta eius cedros Dei. Evidenter igitur per haec quaedam in ecclesia cedri Dei nominantur. Cum ergo dicit sponsus : Tigna domorum nostrarum cedri, intelligere debemus cedros Dei esse eos qui Ecclesiam contegunt, et esse aliquos horum validiores qui trabes appellantur. Et puto quod convenienter hi qui episcopatum bene ministrant in Ecclesia, trabes dici possunt, quibus sustentatur et tegitur omne aedificium, vel ab imbrium labe, vel ab ardoribus solis. Secundo autem horum loco tigna presbyteros opinor appellari : et trabes quidem dici cypressos, quibus et fortitudo robustior, et odor suavitatis inest, per quod et in operibus solidum, et in doctrinae gratia fragrantem et odoris scientiae Christi plenos designaret debere. Cap. II. Vers. 1, 2. Ego flos campi et lilium convallium: sicut lilium in medio spinarum, ita proxima mea in medio filiarum. Haec ille qui sponsus et Verbum et sapientia est, de semetipso et de sponsa ad amicos ac sodales suos loqui videtur. Sed secundum proposita expositionis ordinem Christus haec de Ecclesia loqui intelligendus est, et ipse dicere se florem esse campi et lilium convallium. Campus planities terra: dicitur, cui cultura adhibetur et excolitur ab agricolis. Convalles vero saxosa magis et inculta indicant loca. Possumus autem et campum illum intelligere populum qui per prophetas colebatur et legem ; convallem vero saxosum et incultum gentium locum.
If, then, the church is the house of God, since all that the Father has is the Son's, the church is the house of the Son of God. And churches are often named in the plural as well, as he says there: “We have no such custom, nor do the churches of God.” And again Paul writes “to the churches of Galatia,” and John “to the seven churches.” Whether, then, the church or the churches are the house of the Bridegroom and the Bride, or souls are the house of the Word, in them the timbers are of cedar. We read that there are certain “cedars of God,” over which the vine that “was brought out of Egypt” is said to have stretched its shoots or branches, as he says in the Psalms: “Its shade covered the mountains, and its branches the cedars of God.” Plainly, then, by these words certain persons in the church are called cedars of God. When, therefore, the Bridegroom says, “The timbers of our houses are cedars,” we must understand that the cedars of God are those who roof over the Church, and that some of them are stronger, and these are called beams. And I think that those who administer the episcopate well in the Church can fittingly be called beams, by whom the whole building is held up and covered, whether from the damage of rains or from the heat of the sun. In the second place after them, I think, the presbyters are called timbers. And the beams are said to be cypresses, which have both a sturdier strength and a sweet fragrance; by this he would signify that they ought to be solid in works, fragrant in the grace of doctrine, and full of the fragrance of the knowledge of Christ. Chapter 2, verses 1–2: “I am the flower of the field and the lily of the valleys; as a lily among thorns, so is my near one among the daughters.” He who is Bridegroom and Word and Wisdom seems to say these things about himself and the Bride to his friends and companions. But according to the order of exposition we proposed, Christ must be understood to say this about the Church, and to say of himself that he is the flower of the field and the lily of the valleys. A field is the name for a level stretch of ground to which cultivation is applied and which is tilled by farmers; valleys rather indicate rocky and uncultivated places. We can understand that field as the people which was cultivated through the prophets and the law, and the valley as the rocky and uncultivated place of the Gentiles.
3.178PG 13:149b–150b
Sponsus ergo hic in Judaeorum populo flos fuit : sed quoniam neminem ad perfectum adduxit lex, idcirco in illo non potuit Verbum Dei ad florem proficere, et ad perfectionem fructuum pervenire. In ista tamen convalle gentium effectus est lilium. Cuiusmodi autem lilium? Tale sine dubio, quale et ipse in evangeliis dicit quod pater caelestis vestit, et neque Solomon in omni gloria sua indutus est sicut unum ex istis. Fit ergo lilium in hac convalle gentium sponsus in eo, quod vestivit eum pater caelestis tali indumento carnis, quale nec Solomon in omni gloria sua habere potuit. Non enim habuit Solomon absque concupiscentia viri, et concubitu mulieris, immaculatam, et nulli prorsus peccato obnoxiam carnem. Sed et causam cur is qui in campo flos fuerat, voluerit esse in convallibus lilium, videtur ostendere. Cum enim multo tempore flos fuisset in campo, nullum dicit ex ipso campo florem ad imitationem sui ac similitudinem processisse. Ubi vero factus est in convallibus lilium, continuo etiam efficitur proxima ejus imitatione ipsius lilium : ut operae pretium fuerit, quoniam ipse effectus est lilium, ut etiam proxima ejus, id est unaquaeque anima quae ei approximat et exemplum ejus imitationemque sectatur, lilium fiat. Quod ergo ait : Sicut lilium in medio spinarum, ita proxima mea in medio filiarum, accipiemus de Ecclesia gentium dici; quod vel e medio infidelium et non credentium, quasi ex spinis emerserit, vel pro haereticorum circumstrepentium se morsibus in medio spinarum posita dicatur.
The Bridegroom, then, was a flower here among the people of the Jews; but since the law brought no one to perfection, the Word of God could not therefore advance to flower in that people and attain to the perfection of fruit. But in this valley of the Gentiles he became a lily. And what kind of lily? Such, without doubt, as he himself says in the Gospels the heavenly Father clothes, and that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed like one of these. The Bridegroom, then, becomes a lily in this valley of the Gentiles in that the heavenly Father clothed him with such a garment of flesh as not even Solomon in all his glory could have. For Solomon did not have a flesh that was without the desire of a man and intercourse with a woman, spotless and subject to no sin at all. He also seems to show the reason why he who had been a flower in the field chose to be a lily in the valleys. For though he had been a flower in the field for a long time, he says that no flower came forth from that field in imitation and likeness of him. But when he became a lily in the valleys, at once his near one too is made a lily by imitating him; so that it was worthwhile for him to become a lily, in order that his near one also, that is, every soul that draws near to him and follows his example and imitation, might become a lily. When he says, then, “As a lily among thorns, so is my near one among the daughters,” we shall take it as said of the Church of the Gentiles: either because she emerged from the midst of the unbelieving and those who do not believe, as from thorns; or she may be said to be placed among thorns because of the bites of the heretics clamouring around her.
3.179PG 13:150b–152b
Quod et magis videbitur verisimile pro eo quod dicit: Ita proxima mea in medio filiarum. Non enim filias appellasset illas animas, quae nunquam omnino venerunt ad credendum. Omnes ergo haeretici primo ad credulitatem veniunt, et post haec ab itinere fidei et dogmatum veritate Dei declinant. Sicut et Joannes apostolus in Epistola sua dicit : Qui a nobis exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis. Nam si fuissent ex nobis, permansissent utique nobiscum. Possumus autem et ad unamquamque animam id referentes, huic quidem animae quae pro simplicitate sui et planitie campus dici potest, florem fieri Verbum Dei, et initia bonorum operum docere. His vero qui profundiora jam quaerunt, et demersiora scrutantur, quasi in convallibus vel pro claritate pudicitiae, vel pro fulgore sapientiae efficitur lilium, ut et ipsi fiant lilia erumpentia de medio spinarum, id est fugientes cogitationes et sollicitudines saeculares quae spinis in Evangelio comparatae sunt. Vers. 3. Sicut arbor mali inter ligna silvae, ita fraternus meus inter medium filiorum. In umbra ejus concupiui et sedi, et fructus ejus dulcis in faucibus meis. Decuit quidem sponsum et de semetipso dicere, quid esset in campo, quid etiam in convallibus; et de sponsa, quae esset qualisve inter ceteras filias haberetur. Sponsam vero ad haec respondentem non conveniebat de semetipsa aliquid dicere, sed allici totam erga admirationem sponsi et ipsius laudibus inhaerere.
This will seem the more likely because he says, “So is my near one among the daughters.” For he would not have called those souls daughters which never came to believe at all. All heretics, then, first come to belief, and afterwards turn aside from the road of faith and from the truth of God's doctrines; as John the apostle too says in his Epistle: “They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would surely have remained with us.” We can also refer it to each individual soul: to the soul which, for its simplicity and plainness, can be called a field, the Word of God becomes a flower and teaches the beginnings of good works; but for those who are already seeking deeper things and searching out what lies further down, as in the valleys, he becomes a lily, whether for the brightness of chastity or for the brilliance of wisdom, so that they too may become lilies bursting forth from the midst of thorns, that is, fleeing the worldly thoughts and cares which in the Gospel are compared to thorns. Verse 3: “As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my kinsman in the midst of the sons. In his shade I longed for and sat down, and his fruit was sweet in my throat.” It was fitting for the Bridegroom to speak of himself, what he was in the field and what in the valleys, and of the Bride, who she was and how she was regarded among the other daughters. But it was not fitting for the Bride, replying to this, to say anything about herself, but to be drawn wholly to admiration of the Bridegroom and to cling to his praises.
3.180PG 13:152b–157a
Comparat ergo eum arbori mali. Sed ne ex similitudine sermonis simpliciores aliqui arborem mali malam arborem putent et a malitia dictam, dicamus nos arborem meli, Graeco quidem nomine utentes, sed simplicioribus quibusque Latinorum notiore quam mali. Melius est enim ut grammaticos offendamus, quam legentibus scrupulum aliquem iu veritatis explanatione ponamus. Comparat igitur eum arbori meli, sodales vero ejus reliquis arboribus silvae. Sed sponsum ita arbori huic meli similem dicit, ut etiam concupisse se dicat sub umbra ejus sedere, fructumque ejus dulcem sibi effectum in faucibus assereret. Et haec ad adolescentulas loqui videtur, sicut et sponsus locutus est prius ad sodales suos. Sed nunc videamus secundum mysterium, quos dicat sponsa filios inter quos tanquam arborem meli praecellere reliqua silva: ligna asserat sponsum, et vide si possumus secundum ea quae in superioribus de filiabus et spinis dupliciter exposuimus, ita hic etiam filios vel eos qui aliquando fuerunt, et non sunt, vel multitudinem caelestium ministrorum dictos esse intelligere. Ad omnes enim initio pertinet illud quod scriptum est : Ego dixi : Dii estis et filii Excelsi omnes. Sed differentia intercessit per hoc quod ait : Vos autem ut homines moriemini, et sicut unus de principibus cadetis . Sed et illud in hoc respicit : Quoniam quis in nubibus aequabitur Domino ? aut quis assimilabitur ei inter filios Dei? Sicut ergo arbor meli inter reliqua ligna silvae, ita est sponsus inter filios habens fructum qui non solum sapore omnes, sed et odore praecellat, et duos animae sensus, id est gustum et odoratum reficiat. Diversis namque copiis mensam suam nobis praeparat Sapientia, in qua non solum panem vitae apponit, sed et immolat carnes Verbi ; et non solum miscet in cratere suo vinum, sed et mela odorata satis adhibet et dulcia, quae non tantum in ore et labiis suavitatem reddant, sed et interioribus tradita faucibus dulcedinem servent.
She compares him, then, to an apple tree. But lest from the likeness of the word some of the simpler should think the malus (apple tree) a bad tree and named from malice, let us say “melum tree,” using indeed a Greek name, but one better known to the simpler among Latin readers than malus. For it is better to offend the grammarians than to put any stumbling block before readers in the explanation of the truth. She compares him, then, to the melum tree, and his companions to the other trees of the wood. But she says the Bridegroom is so like this melum tree that she even says she longed to sit in its shade, and asserts that its fruit became sweet in her throat. And she seems to speak this to the maidens, as the Bridegroom too spoke earlier to his companions. But now let us see, according to the mystery, who are the sons among whom the Bride asserts that the Bridegroom excels like the melum tree among the other trees of the wood; and see whether, in the same way as we expounded the daughters and the thorns in two ways above, we can understand the sons here also to be so called, either those who once were and are not, or the multitude of heavenly ministers. For to all, in the beginning, belongs what is written: “I said, You are gods, and all sons of the Most High.” But a difference came in through his saying: “But you shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes.” And this too looks to the same point: “For who in the clouds shall be equal to the Lord? Or who shall be likened to him among the sons of God?” As, then, the melum tree among the other trees of the wood, so is the Bridegroom among the sons, having fruit which surpasses all not only in taste but also in fragrance, and refreshes two senses of the soul, that is, taste and smell. For with varied abundance Wisdom prepares her table for us, on which she not only sets the bread of life but also sacrifices the flesh of the Word; and she not only mixes her wine in her bowl but also furnishes fragrant and sweet apples, which not only yield sweetness in the mouth and lips but, passed into the inner throat, keep their sweetness.
3.181PG 13:157a–152c
Possumus autem ligna silvae accipere eos angelos qui uniuscujusque haereseos auctores fautoresque visi sunt exstitisse. Ita ut videatur Ecclesia comparans suavitatem doctrinae Christi ad asperitatem hzereticorum dogmatum, ac sterilem infructuosamque doctrinam, dicere : mela quidem suavia et dulcia esse dogmata ecclesiastica, quae in Christi Ecclesia praedicantur; ligna vero silvae esse ca quae a diversis haereticis affirmantur. Et de istis videbitur infructuosis lignis silvae dici , quod in Evangeliis scriptum est: Ecce jam securis ad radicem arboris posita est. Omnis ergo arbor qua? non facit fructum bonum excidetur, et in ignem mittetur. Fraternus ergo sponsae est, ut arbor meli Ecclesia sponsi; caeteri vero haeresiarchae, tanquam infructuosa ligna silvae, divino judicio ut Securi excidendi et in ignem mittendi. Igitur in hujus meli umbra concupiscit sponsa residere, vel Ecclesia, ut diximus, in protectione Filii Dei, vel anima refugiens omnes reliquas doctrinas, et adhaerens uni soli Verbo Dei, cujus etiam dulcem habeat in faucibus fructum, meditando scilicet indesinenter legem Dei, et semper eam velut mundum animal ruminando. Verum de appellatione umbrae istius sub qua sedere concupisse se dicit Ecclesia , non puto absurdum, si ea quae invenire possumus in Scripturis divinis, proferamus in medium, ut quae sit umbra meli hujus dignius et divinius agnoscatur.
We can also take the trees of the wood to be those angels who appear to have been the authors and promoters of each heresy; so that the Church, comparing the sweetness of Christ's teaching with the harshness of the heretics' doctrines and their barren and fruitless teaching, seems to say that the church's doctrines, which are preached in the Church of Christ, are sweet and pleasant apples, but that the things asserted by the various heretics are trees of the wood. And of these fruitless trees of the wood will seem to be said what is written in the Gospels: “Behold, the axe is already laid to the root of the tree; every tree, then, that does not bear good fruit will be cut down and cast into the fire.” The kinsman of the Bride, then, is like the melum tree in the Bridegroom's Church; but the other heresiarchs are like fruitless trees of the wood, to be cut down by divine judgement as by an axe and cast into the fire. In the shade of this melum tree, then, the Bride longs to sit: either the Church, as we said, under the protection of the Son of God; or the soul that flees all other teachings and clings to the one Word of God alone, whose fruit too she has sweet in her throat, by meditating unceasingly, that is, on the law of God and always chewing it over like a clean animal. But concerning the name of this shade under which the Church says she longed to sit, I think it not absurd to bring forward what we can find in the divine Scriptures, so that what the shade of this apple tree is may be recognized more worthily and more divinely.
3.182PG 13:152c–153b
Ait Jeremias in Lamentationibus : Spiritus vultus nostri Christus Dominus comprehensus est in corruptionibus nostris, cui diximus: In umbra ejus vivemus in gentibus . Vides ergo quomodo Spiritu sancto propheta permotus vitam de umbra Christi praeberi gentibus dicit; et quomodo non vitam nobis praebeat ejus umbra, cum et in conceptu corporis illius ad Mariam dicatur : Spiritus sanctus veniet et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi? Si ergo obumbratio fuit Altissimi in conceptu corporis ejus, merito umbra ejus vitam gentibus dabit. Et merito sponsa ejus Ecclesia sub meli umbra sedere concupiscit, sine dubio ut vitae, quae est in ejus umbra, particeps fiat. Reliquorum vero lignorum silvae umbra talis est, ut qui sederit sub ipsa, sedere videatur in regione umbrae mortis. Sed adhuc ut magis ac magis planior reddatur locus qui habetur in manibus, requiramus quomodo Apostolus dicat legem umbram habere futurorum bonorum, et omnia quae vel de diebus festis, vel sabbatis, vel neomeniis scripta sunt, umbram esse memoret futurorum bonorum, in his scilicet quae secundum litteram gerebantur; et quomodo omnem veterum culturam exemplar et umbram pronuntiet esse coelestium. Quod utique si ita est, ostenduntur sub umbra legis sedisse omnes quicunque sub lege erant, et umbram magis verae legis habebant. Nos autem alieni sumus ab umbra eorum, quoniam non sumus sub lege, sed sub gratia. Sed quamvis non simus sub umbra illa quam legis littera faciebat, sumus tamen sub umbra meliore. In umbra enim Christi vivimus inter gentes. Et est profectus quidam de umbra legis venire ad umbram Christi; ut quia Christus est vita, et veritas, et via, efficiamur primo in umbra viae, et in umbra vitae, et in umbra veritatis, ut comprehendamus ex parte, et in speculo ac in aenigmate, ut post haec, si incedamus per hanc viam, quae est Christus, pervenire possimus in hoc, ut facie ad faciem comprehendamus ea quae prius quasi in umbra et in aenigmate videramus. Non enim quis poterit ad illa quae vera sunt et perfecta pervenire, nisi prius desideraverit et concupierit in hac umbra residere.
Jeremiah says in Lamentations: “The spirit of our face, Christ the Lord, was taken in our corruptions, of whom we said: In his shadow we shall live among the nations.” You see, then, how the prophet, moved by the Holy Spirit, says that life is given to the nations from the shadow of Christ; and how should his shadow not give us life, when even at the conception of his body it is said to Mary, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you”? If, then, there was an overshadowing by the Most High at the conception of his body, rightly will his shadow give life to the nations. And rightly does his Bride the Church long to sit under the shade of the apple tree: doubtless that she may become a partaker of the life that is in his shade. But the shade of the other trees of the wood is such that whoever sits under it seems to be sitting in the region of the shadow of death. But to make the passage before us plainer and plainer still, let us inquire how the Apostle says that the law has a shadow of good things to come, and says that all that was written about feast days or sabbaths or new moons is a shadow of good things to come, namely in those things which were performed according to the letter; and how he declares that all the worship of the ancients is a copy and shadow of heavenly things. If this is so, all who were under the law are shown to have sat under the shadow of the law, and to have had the shadow rather than the true law. But we are strangers to their shadow, since we are not under law but under grace. Yet although we are not under that shadow which the letter of the law made, we are nevertheless under a better shadow. For we live in the shadow of Christ among the nations. And it is a kind of progress to come from the shadow of the law to the shadow of Christ: so that, since Christ is the life and the truth and the way, we may first come to be in the shadow of the way, and in the shadow of the life, and in the shadow of the truth, and may comprehend in part, and in a mirror and in an enigma; so that afterwards, if we walk along this way which is Christ, we may be able to attain to comprehending face to face the things we had earlier seen as in a shadow and in an enigma. For no one will be able to come to the things that are true and perfect unless he has first desired and longed to sit in this shade.
3.183PG 13:153b–171a
Sed et Job omnem hominum vitam dicit esse umbram super terram : credo pro eo quod anima in hac vita velamento huius crassi corporis obumbratur. Omnes ergo qui in hac vita sunt, necesse est in umbra quadam esse. Sed alii quidem sunt sedentes in regione umbrae mortis, hi profecto qui non credunt Christo. Ecclesia vero cum fiducia dicit : In umbra sponsi concupivi et sedi; quamvis certe fuerit tempus quo potuerit quis sub umbra legis residens defendi a duritia ardoris et aestus. Sed transiit illud tempus, veniendum est nunc ad arboris meli umbram; et quamvis diversa quis utatur umbra, videtur tamen omnis anima, donec in praesenti vita est , umbram habere necessariam, propter illum credo ardorem solis, qui cum exortus fuerit, continuo semen quod non alta radice demersum est, arescit ac deperit. Sed hunc ardorem tenuiter quidem legis umbra propellit : Christi vero umbra in qua nunc in gentibus vivimus, id est incarnationis ejus fides, avertet penitus et exstinguet. Ille enim qui adurebat ambulantes sub umbra legis, tempore passionis Christi, sicut fulgur visus est cecidisse de caelo, quamvis etiam ejus umbrae tempus in fine saeculi compleatur, quia, sicut diximus, post consummationem saeculi jam non per speculum, nec in aenigmate , sed facie ad faciem videbimus veritatem.
Job too says that the whole life of men is a shadow upon the earth: I believe because the soul in this life is overshadowed by the veil of this gross body. All, then, who are in this life must be in some shadow. But some are sitting in the region of the shadow of death, namely those who do not believe in Christ; whereas the Church says with confidence, “In the shade of the Bridegroom I longed for and sat down,” although there was certainly a time when one sitting under the shadow of the law could be protected from the harshness of the burning heat. But that time has passed; now one must come to the shade of the apple tree. And though one may use different shades, every soul nevertheless, so long as it is in the present life, seems to need shade, on account, I believe, of that heat of the sun which, when it has risen, at once withers and destroys the seed that has not sunk deep roots. This heat the shadow of the law wards off thinly; but the shadow of Christ, in which we now live among the nations, that is, faith in his incarnation, will turn it away completely and extinguish it. For he who scorched those walking under the shadow of the law was seen at the time of Christ's passion to fall from heaven like lightning; though the time even of his shade will be fulfilled at the end of the age, since, as we said, after the consummation of the age we shall see the truth no longer through a mirror nor in an enigma, but face to face.
3.184PG 13:171a–154d
Simile esse puto et illud quod scriptum est : Sub umbra alarum tuarum exsultabo. Sed et in sequentibus hujus libelli ita dicit sponsa : Fraternus meus mihi, et ego illi ipsi, qui pascit inter lilia donec respiret dies, et amoveantur umbrae, edocens per hoc quod veniet tempus, cum omnes umbrae removebuntur, et per misericordiam Dei patebit veritas sola. Sed et quod ait : Et fructus ejus dulcis in faucibus meis, illius animam hoc credo dicere, quae nihil emortuum , nihil insensibile habet in faucibus suis, et in nullo prorsus similis est illis de quibus dicitur : Sepulcrum patens est guttur eorum . Quicunque enim verba mortis et interitus de faucibus proferunt, ipsorum fauces sepulcra dicuntur : sicut sunt omnes qui vel contra veram fidem loquuntur , vel contra disciplinam castitatis, et justitiae, et sobrietatis aliquid proferunt. Ipsi ergo sunt quorum fauces sepulcra sunt et loca mortis, unde mortis verba proferuntur. Justus autem dicit : Quam dulcia faucibus meis eloquia tua! Et alius qui verba vitae docebat, ita dicit: Os nostrum patet ad vos, ο Corinthii, cor nostrum dilatatum est. Sed et alius qui verbo Dei aperuit os suum, inquit : 0s meum aperui et attraxi spiritum. Vers. 4. Introducite me in domum vini. Sponsae verba adhuc sunt, sed ad amicos et familiares sponsi, ut arbitror, diriguntur : a quibus videtur exposcere, ut introducant eam in domum laetitiae, ubi vinum bibitur et epulae parantur. Quae enim jam viderat cubiculum regium, desiderat etiam nunc regale introire convivium et frui vino laetitiae. Supra jam diximus amicos sponsi, prophetas et omnes qui ministraverunt verbum Dei, ab initio saeculi intelligendos, ad quos recte vel Ecclesia Christi, vel anima verbo Dei adhaerens dicat ut se introducant in domum vini, id est, ubi sapientia miscuit in cratere vinum suum et deprecatur per servos suos omnem insipientem et egentem sensu dicens: Venite, manducate panes meos, et bibite vinum quod miscui vobis.
Like this, I think, is also what is written: “Under the shadow of your wings I will exult.” And in what follows in this little book the Bride says: “My kinsman is mine and I am his, who feeds among the lilies until the day breathes and the shadows are removed,” teaching by this that the time will come when all shadows will be removed and by the mercy of God the truth alone will lie open. And her saying, “And his fruit was sweet in my throat,” is, I believe, the word of that soul which has nothing dead, nothing insensible in its throat, and is in no way at all like those of whom it is said, “Their throat is an open grave.” For all who bring forth words of death and destruction from their throats have throats that are called graves: such are all who either speak against the true faith or utter anything against the discipline of chastity and righteousness and sobriety. These, then, are the ones whose throats are graves and places of death, from which words of death come forth. But the righteous man says: “How sweet are your words to my throat!” And another, who taught the words of life, says: “Our mouth is open to you, O Corinthians; our heart is enlarged.” And another, who opened his mouth to the word of God, says: “I opened my mouth and drew in the spirit.” Verse 4: “Bring me into the house of wine.” These are still the Bride's words, but directed, I think, to the friends and intimates of the Bridegroom, whom she seems to ask to bring her into the house of gladness, where wine is drunk and banquets are prepared. For she who had already seen the royal chamber now desires also to enter the royal banquet and to enjoy the wine of gladness. We said above that the friends of the Bridegroom are to be understood as the prophets and all who have ministered the word of God from the beginning of the world. To them the Church of Christ, or the soul that clings to the Word of God, may rightly say that they should bring her into the house of wine: that is, where Wisdom has mixed her wine in the bowl and calls through her servants to everyone who is foolish and lacking in sense, saying, “Come, eat my bread, and drink the wine which I have mixed for you.”
3.185PG 13:154d–155b
Ista est »dowus vini< domusque convivii, in quo convivio omnes qui veniunt ab oriente et occidente recumbent cum Abraham, Isaac et Jacob in regno Dei. Ad quam domum et ad quod convivium prophetae perducunt animas, quae tamen eos audiunt et intelligunt. Sed et sancti angeli caelestesque virtutes quae in ministerio mittuntur propter eos qui haereditatem capiunt salutis. Istud est vinum cui scribuntur isti psalmi qui pro torcularibus attitulantur. Istud est vinum ex illa vite vindemiatum quae dicit : Ego sum vitis vera ; quod expressit Pater caelestis agricola. Istud est vinum quod attulerunt illi palmites, qui in Jesu permanserunt non solum in terris, sed etiam in caelis. Sic enim audio illud quod dicitur, quia omnis palmes qui non manet in me, non potest afferre fructum. Nemo enim producit fructum vini hujus, nisi qui permanet in verbo, et sapientia, et veritate, et justitia, et pace omnibusque virtutibus. Istud est vinum, quo etiam inebriari justis et sanctis quibusque optabile ducitur. Haec puto et in spiritu jam tunc Noe contuens inebriatus esse dicitur ; et David admiratus hujus convivii calicem, dicit: Et poculum tuum inebrians quam praeclarum est. Ad hanc ergo domum vini Ecclesia, vel anima unaquaeque desiderat quae perfecta sunt intrare, et dogmatibus sapientiae mysteriisque scientiae, epularum velut suavitate, et vini laetitia perfrui. Sciendum sane est quia sicut est istud vinum quod de dogmatibus veritatis pressum commiscetur in cratere sapientiae : ita est contrarium vinum, cum inique inebriantur peccatores, et hi qui falsae scientiae dogmata perniciosa suscipiunt.
This is the house of wine and the house of the banquet, at which banquet all who come from the east and the west will recline with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of God. To this house and this banquet the prophets lead souls, those at least that hear and understand them; and so do the holy angels and heavenly powers who are sent to minister for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation. This is the wine for which those psalms are written that are entitled “for the winepresses.” This is the wine gathered from that vine which says, “I am the true vine,” and which the heavenly Father, the husbandman, has pressed out. This is the wine borne by those branches which abode in Jesus, not only on earth but also in the heavens. For so I hear the saying, “Every branch that does not abide in me cannot bear fruit.” For no one produces the fruit of this wine except one who abides in the Word and in Wisdom and Truth and Righteousness and Peace and all the virtues. This is the wine with which it is counted desirable even for all the righteous and holy to be made drunk. Noah, I think, already then beholding these things in the spirit, is said to have been drunk; and David, marvelling at the cup of this banquet, says, “And your inebriating cup, how excellent it is!” To this house of wine, then, the Church, or every soul that is perfect, desires to enter, and to enjoy the doctrines of wisdom and the mysteries of knowledge as the sweetness of a banquet and the gladness of wine. We must know, of course, that as there is this wine, pressed from the doctrines of truth and mixed in the bowl of wisdom, so there is a contrary wine, when sinners are made drunk with iniquity, as are those who take up the pernicious doctrines of a false knowledge.
3.186PG 13:155b–156b
De quibus Salomon in Proverbiis dicit : Hi autem edunt cibos impietatis, vino autem iniquo inebriantur . De hoc eodem vino iniquo etiam in Deuteronomio legimus ita scriptum : Ex vineis Sodomorum vitis eorum, et palmes eorum ex Gomorrha, uva eorum uva fellis, et botrus amaritudinis eis; furor draconum vinum eorum, et furor eorum aspidum insanabilis . Illud autem vinum quod de vite vera procedit, novum semper est. Semper enim per profectus discentium scientiae et sapientiae divinae innovatur agnitio. Et ideo dicebat Jesus discipulis suis, quia novum bibam illud vobiscum in regno Patris mei. Innovatur enim semper agnitio secretorum arcanorumque revelatio per sapientiam Dei, non solum hominibus, sed et angelis coelestibusque virtutibus. Vers. 4. Ordinate in me charitatem. Ejusdem sponsae ad eosdem verba sunt, nisi quod possunt fortasse etiam apostoli Christi inter eos haberi, ad quos ista memorantur. Quod ergo ait : Ordinate in me charitatem, hunc habet sensum. Omnes homines amant sine dubio aliquid, et nullus est qui ad id aetatis venerit ut amare jam possit, et non aliquid amet : sicut etiam in praefatione hujus operis charitas in nonnullis quidem suo ordine et convenienter aptata procedit , in plurimis vero contra ordinem. Dicitur autem contra ordinem esse in aliquo charitas, cum aut id diligit quod non debet, aut quod debet diligit, sed plus justo diligit, aut minus justo. In isto ergo inordinata esse charitas dicitur; in illis vero quos valde paucos arbitror esse, qui scilicet per viam vitae incedunt, et non declinant, neque ad dexteram, neque ad sinistram, in ipsis solis ordinata est charitas, et ordinem suum tenet. Est autem ordo ejus et mensura hujusmodi, verbi gratia : Deum diligere nullus modus, nulla mensura est, nisi haec sola, ut ei totum exhibeas quantum habes. In Christo enim Iesu diligendus est Deus ex toto corde, et ex tota anima, et ex totis viribus. In hoc ergo nulla mensura est. Diligere vero proximum, est mensura aliqua. Proximum, inquit, tuum dilige sicut teipsum. Si ergo aut in Dei dilectione minus aliquid feceris quam potes, et quam in viribus tuis est; aut inter te et proximum tuum non servaveris aequitatem, sed aliquid differentiae habueris; non est in te charitas ordinata, nec ordinem suum tenens.
Of whom Solomon says in Proverbs: “But these eat the food of ungodliness, and are made drunk with the wine of iniquity.” Of this same wine of iniquity we read in Deuteronomy as well: “Their vine is of the vineyards of Sodom, and their branch from Gomorrah; their grape is a grape of gall, and their cluster is bitterness to them; their wine is the fury of dragons, and the incurable fury of asps.” But the wine that comes from the true vine is always new. For through the progress of learners the knowledge of divine wisdom and understanding is always renewed. And therefore Jesus said to his disciples, “I shall drink it new with you in the kingdom of my Father.” For the knowledge of secrets and the revelation of hidden things is always renewed through the Wisdom of God, not only for men but also for angels and the heavenly powers. Verse 4: “Set love in order in me.” These are words of the same Bride to the same persons, except that perhaps the apostles of Christ too can be counted among those to whom this is said. Her saying, then, “Set love in order in me,” has this sense. All people without doubt love something, and there is no one who has reached the age at which he can love who does not love something; and, as also in the preface of this work, love in some proceeds in its proper order and fittingly arranged, but in most against order. Love is said to be against order in someone when he either loves what he ought not, or loves what he ought but loves it more than is right, or less than is right. In such a person, then, love is said to be disordered; but in those, whom I think very few, who walk along the way of life and turn aside neither to the right nor to the left, in them alone is love ordered and keeps its order. Its order and measure are of this kind, for example: in loving God there is no limit and no measure, except this alone, that you give him all that you have. For in Christ Jesus God is to be loved with the whole heart, and with the whole soul, and with all one's strength. In this, then, there is no measure. But in loving one's neighbour there is a certain measure: “Love your neighbour,” he says, “as yourself.” If, then, either in the love of God you do anything less than you can and than is within your strength, or between yourself and your neighbour you do not keep equality but make some difference, love in you is not ordered nor keeping its order.
3.187PG 13:156b–157b
Verum quoniam nobis sermo de ordine charitatis est, diligentius per singula requiramus, vel quos diligi, vel quantum diligi oporteat. Nam si, ut dicit Apostolus , membra alterutrum sumus, puto quod hunc affectum erga proximos habere debeamus, ut eos non quasi aliena corpora, sed veluti membra nostra diligamus. Secundum hoc ergo quod membra nostra invicem sumus, aequalem erga omnes habere dilectionem , similemque conveniet. Secundum hoc vero quod sunt in corpore aliqua membra honorabiliora et honestiora, alia vero inhonestiora et inferiora , puto quod rursum pro membrorum meritis et honore, etiam dilectionis librari debeat modus. Si quis ergo rationabiliter cuncta agere secundum verbum Dei ac suos etiam affectus temperare proponit, puto quod erga haec singula ordinem charitatis et scire debeat et tenere. Verum, ut apertius fiat quod dicimus, paulo evidentioribus utamur indiciis. Si quis, verbi gratia, laboret in verbo Dei, atque animas nostras instruat et illuminet, viam salutis doceat, vivendique ordinem tradat, non tibi videtur et hic proximus esse quidem, sed multo amplius alio proximo diligendus , qui horum nihil egerit? Nam etsi ille quidem diligendus est, pro eo quod membra unius corporis sumus, uniusque substantiae : sed hic multo amplius, qui cum jus proximi nobiscum habeat, quod ceteri homines habent, dat tamen hanc maiorem caritatis erga se causam, quod viam Dei ostendit et animae salutem divini Verbi illuminationibus confert. Quod si aliquis me errantem et in praecipitio positum muliebris peccati ad lucem revocet veritatis et de ipso iam interitu eripiat ac retrahat ad salutem atque ex ipsis faucibus aeternae mortis abripiat, non tibi videtur quod illa ipsa, si fieri potest, plenitudine charitatis qua Deum diligimus diligendus sit post Deum? Et ne putes quod nos ita praesumamus, audi apostolum Paulum de his qui in verbo Dei laborant, dicentem: Ut superabundanter habeatis in charitate eos qui huiusmodi sunt propter opus ipsorum . Videamus et alium adhuc ordinem charitatis, ejus duntaxat quae erga proximos haberi videtur. Si sit non habens quidem docendi vel instruendi gratiam, neque verbum Domini praedicandi, sed tamen sanctae vitae vir, innocens, immaculatus, et qui in justificationibus et mandatis Dei ingrediatur sine querela, videturne tibi talis hic vir in eodem charitatis ordine habendus, quo ille qui nihil horum agit? quandoquidem uterque proximus dicitur. Nonne et hic propter opus suum et vitae meritum, secundum Apostoli dictum, similiter ut ille qui in verbo Dei laborat, super-abundantius habendus est in charitate propter opus vitae suae?
But since our discussion is about the order of love, let us inquire more carefully, point by point, whom we ought to love and how much. For if, as the Apostle says, we are members of one another, I think we ought to have such an affection toward our neighbours that we love them not as other bodies but as our own members. According, then, as we are members of one another, it will be fitting to have an equal and like love toward all. But according as there are in the body some members more honourable and more seemly, and others less seemly and lower, I think that the measure of love too ought in turn to be weighed according to the merits and honour of the members. If anyone, then, purposes to do everything reasonably according to the word of God and to temper even his affections, I think he ought both to know and to keep the order of love in each of these. But to make what we say clearer, let us use rather more evident indications. If someone, for example, labours in the word of God, and instructs and enlightens our souls, teaches the way of salvation and hands on the rule of living, does it not seem to you that he too is indeed a neighbour, but to be loved far more than another neighbour who has done none of these things? For although that one too is to be loved, since we are members of one body and of one substance, yet this one much more: while he has with us the right of a neighbour which other people have, he nevertheless gives this greater cause for love toward himself, that he shows the way of God and brings salvation to the soul by the illuminations of the divine Word. And if someone calls me back to the light of truth when I am straying and set on the precipice of sin with a woman, and rescues me from destruction itself and draws me back to salvation and snatches me from the very jaws of eternal death, does it not seem to you that he is to be loved, if it can be, with that very fullness of love with which we love God, after God? And lest you think that we presume this on our own, hear the apostle Paul saying of those who labour in the word of God: “That you hold such people exceedingly in love because of their work.” Let us see yet another order of love, the love, that is, which is seen to be held toward neighbours. If there is someone who does not have the grace of teaching or instructing, nor of preaching the word of the Lord, but is nevertheless a man of holy life, innocent, spotless, who walks blameless in the ordinances and commandments of God, does it seem to you that such a man is to be held in the same order of love as one who does none of these things, since both are called neighbours? Is not he too, because of his work and the merit of his life, according to the Apostle's saying, to be held exceedingly in love, like the one who labours in the word of God, because of the work of his life?
3.188PG 13:157b
Est adhuc alius ordo charitatis. Jubemur enim et inimicos nostros diligere. Sed videamus si etiam in ipsis unus solus modus erit dilectionis, an ibi habebit locum sermo iste qui dicit : Ordinate in me charitatem. Puto ergo quod in his sit ordo charitatis, verbi gratia, est aliquis mihi inimicus, in aliis tamen bene agens, pudicus, sobrius, mandata Dei plurima ex parte custodiens, in aliquibus tamen errans, ut homo. Est alius qui inimicus quidem sit et ipse nobis, tamen sit suae vitae atque animae inimicus, paratus ad scelera, praeceps ad flagitia, nihil sancti, nihil religiosi ducens , non tibi videtur etiam inter ipsos inimicos quaedam diversitas habenda charitatis? Puto quidem quod ex his satis patuerit esse vim quidem charitatis unam, multas tamen habere causas, et multos ordines diligendi, et propter hoc nunc dicere sponsam : Ordinate in me charitatem, hoc est docete me diversos ordines charitatis. Quod si adhuc addendum his aliquid videtur, possumus et illud in medium adducere, quod ait Apostolus: Viri, diligite uxores vestras sicut corpora vestra, sicut Christus dilexit Ecclesiam. Quid ergo debent quidem viri uxores suas diligere, alias vero mulieres non debent omnino diligere in omni castitate et sanctitate? Annon videbuntur etiam ipsae esse de proximis? Sed impendenda quidem est dilectio, vel in conjugem, vel in matrem, vel in sororem, si tamen fideles sint, et Deo adhaerentes, et erga aliam mulierem nulla, secundum quod ipsa proxima dicitur, est nobis impendenda dilectio? Quod si hoc absurdum videtur, debet autem secundum mandati ordinem etiam erga eas casta adhiberi dilectio, prorsus inter ipsas personas feminarum quibus impendenda dilectio est, habendus profecto est ordo in charitate conveniensque distinctio. Et majori quidem cum honorificentia matri deferenda dilectio est, sequenti vero gradu cum quadam nihilominus reverentia etiam sororibus.
There is yet another order of love. For we are commanded to love even our enemies. But let us see whether even among them there will be one single measure of love, or whether that saying will have a place there which says, “Set love in order in me.” I think, then, that there is an order of love among them. For example, someone is my enemy, yet in other respects does well, is chaste, sober, keeps most of God's commandments, though erring in some things, as a man does. Another is also an enemy to us, but is an enemy of his own life and soul as well, ready for crimes, headlong into shameful deeds, regarding nothing as holy, nothing as sacred: does it not seem to you that even among enemies themselves some difference of love must be kept? I think, indeed, that it is sufficiently clear from this that the power of love is one, yet has many causes and many orders of loving, and that for this reason the Bride now says, “Set love in order in me,” that is, teach me the different orders of love. And if it seems that something should still be added to this, we can also bring forward what the Apostle says: “Husbands, love your wives as your own bodies, as Christ loved the Church.” What then? Ought husbands to love their own wives, but not to love other women at all, in all chastity and holiness? Will not they too be seen to be among our neighbours? Is love to be given to a wife, or to a mother, or to a sister, provided they are believers and cleave to God, while to no other woman, although she too is called a neighbour, is love to be given by us? If this seems absurd, and according to the order of the commandment a chaste love ought to be shown toward them also, then certainly among those persons of women to whom love is to be given an order in love and a fitting distinction must be kept. Love is to be given to a mother with greater honour, and in the next degree, though still with a certain reverence, to sisters as well.
3.189PG 13:157b–158b
Proprio vero quodam et sequestrate ab his more charitas conjugibus exhibenda. Post has vero personas, pro meritis etiam et causis, unicuique in omni, ut diximus, castitate deferenda dilectio est. Secundum haec etiam de patre, vel fratre, atque aliis propinquis observavimus. Erga sanctos vero qui nos in Christo genuerunt, sed et pastores atque episcopos, vel qui verbo Dei praesunt presbyteri, aut qui bene ministrant in Ecclesia, vel qui in fide praecellunt caeteros, quomodo non pro uniuscujusque meritis affectio pensabitur charitatis longe eminentior quam erga eos haberi potest, qui aut nihil horum, aut non integre egerunt? Sed et inter parentes fideles et infideles, et fratres fideles, ac infideles, sororesque, potestne fieri ut non erga hos singulos diversus ordo habeatur charitatis? Quas diversitates intuens sponsa, et videns de his omnibus animae ad perfectionem tendenti necessariam videri scientiam earum rerum, ut uniuscujusque loci et ordinis mensuras possit tenere charitatis, dicit ad amicos sponsi, eos videlicet qui verbum Dei ministrant : Ordinate in me charitatem, hoc est docete me, et tradite mihi quomodo per haec singula ordinem servare debeant charitatis. Omnes enim homines, sicut jam diximus, secundum hoc quod similes nobis sunt, similiter diligendi sunt : imo omnis rationabilis creatura nobis, utpote rationabilibus, aequaliter diligenda est. Adjiciendum tamen in charitate est unicuique ad hoc quod homo est, et ad hoc quod rationabilis est; si, verbi gratia, aut in moribus, aut in opere, aut in proposito, aut in scientia, aut in studiis caeteros praecellit; et pro his singulis secundum suum cuique meritum ad generalem dilectionem addendum est etiam specialis aliquid charitatis. Verum ut major de his habeatur auctoritas, ab ipso Deo capiamus exemplum. Ipse enim amat omnia quae sunt aequaliter, ut nihil oderit eorum quae fecit : neque enim fecit aliquid quod odio haberet : non tamen ob hoc similiter dilexit Egyptios ut Hebraeos, et Pharaonem ut Moysen et Aaron. Nec rursus reliquos filios Israel similiter dilexit ut Moysen et Aaron et Mariam; nec iterum Aaron et Mariam similiter dilexit ut Moysen, quamvis verum sit ut dicitur ad eum : Parcis autem omnibus, quia omnia tua sunt, Domine amator animarum. Spiritus enim incorruptionis est in omnibus; tamen ille qui mensura, et numero, et pondere disposuit omnia, secundum mensuram sine dubio uniuscujusque meritorum et dilectionis suae temperat libram.
But love is to be shown to spouses in a way of its own, set apart from these. After these persons, love is to be given to each according to merits and reasons, in all chastity, as we said. We have observed the same with regard to a father or a brother and other relatives. But toward the saints who begot us in Christ, and also toward pastors and bishops, or presbyters who preside over the word of God, or those who minister well in the Church, or who excel others in faith, how shall the affection of love not be weighed according to the merits of each, far higher than can be held toward those who have done none of these things, or not wholly? And between believing and unbelieving parents, and believing and unbelieving brothers and sisters, can it be that a different order of love is not kept toward each of these? Seeing these differences, and seeing that knowledge of all these things appears necessary for the soul that is tending to perfection, so that it may keep the measures of love for each place and order, the Bride says to the friends of the Bridegroom, namely those who minister the word of God, “Set love in order in me”: that is, teach me and hand on to me how the order of love ought to be kept in each of these. For all people, as we have already said, inasmuch as they are like us, are to be loved alike; indeed, every rational creature is to be loved equally by us, since we are rational. Yet in love something must be added for each beyond the fact that he is a human being and that he is rational: if, for example, he excels others in morals, or in work, or in purpose, or in knowledge, or in studies; and for each of these, according to each one's merit, something of special love must be added to the general love. But that there may be greater authority on these points, let us take an example from God himself. For he loves all things that exist equally, so that he hates none of the things he has made, for he did not make anything in order to hold it in hatred; yet he did not for this reason love the Egyptians as he loved the Hebrews, nor Pharaoh as he loved Moses and Aaron. Nor again did he love the rest of the sons of Israel as he loved Moses and Aaron and Miriam; nor again did he love Aaron and Miriam as he loved Moses, though it is true, as is said to him: “But you spare all, because all are yours, O Lord, lover of souls; for your incorruptible spirit is in all.” Yet he who ordered all things by measure and number and weight tempers the balance of his love, without doubt, according to the measure of each one's merits.
3.190PG 13:158b–159b
Nunquid non putabimus quia non similiter ab eo dilectus est Paulus, cum persequeretur Ecclesiam Dei, sicut diligebatur, dum ipse pro ea persecutiones cruciatusque tolerabat, et dicebat sibi inesse sollicitudinem omnium Ecclesiarum? Multum est nunc, ut inter istos ordines charitatis etiam de affectu odii qui videtur huic charitatis affectui contrarius inseramus; quia etiam Dominus dicit : Inimicus ero inimicis tuis , et adversabor adversariis tuis. Et iterum : Si peccatori tu assistis, et ei quem odit Dominus, amicus es. Quae utique hanc habent absolutionem, quam et illud quod dictum est : Honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam. Et iterum : Qui non odit patrem , et reliqua, in quo profecto nimietas charitatis in Deum his qui adversantur contrarium videtur generare affectum, dum nulla potest esse consonantia luci et tenebris, et Christo cum Belial, nec eadem portio esse fideli cum infideli. His ergo ut potuimus de charitatis ordinibus expositis, patet ad intelligendum quid sit quod poscat sponsa, id est Ecclesia, vel anima tendens ad perfectionem, praestari sibi ab amicis sponsi, quoniam introduci se poposcerat in domum vini, ubi sine dubio intellexerat in omnibus his quae viderat, eminere et praecellere gratiam charitatis , et ipsam didicerat majorem omnium, solamque esse charitatem quae nunquam cadet: ideo deposcit ut Ordinem ejus discat, ne forte aliquid inordinatum faciens vulnus ab ea aliquod accipiat, ut in posterioribus dicitur : Vulnerata charitatis ego sum. Ea autem sive ab angelis dici accipiamus, a quibus se instrui postulat et muniri, nihil absurdum videbitur; secundum hoc quod de populo dicitur: Laetamini, gentes, cum populo ejus, et confortent eos omnes angeli Dei . Et ut in aliis dicitur : Circumdat angelus Domini in circuitu timentium eum, et eripiet eos . Et item alibi : Nolite contemnere unum ex minimis istis qui in Ecclesia sunt, quia angeli eorum semper vident faciem Patris mei qui in caelis est
Shall we not think that Paul was not loved by him in the same way when he was persecuting the Church of God as he was loved while he himself was enduring persecutions and torments for her and saying that the care of all the churches was upon him? It is a large matter now to insert among these orders of love something also about the affection of hatred, which seems contrary to this affection of love; for the Lord too says, “I will be an enemy to your enemies, and will oppose your adversaries.” And again: “If you stand by a sinner and one whom the Lord hates, you are his friend.” These have the same resolution as the saying, “Honour your father and your mother,” and again, “Whoever does not hate his father,” and the rest: in which surely the excess of love toward God seems to produce a contrary affection toward those who oppose him, since there can be no harmony between light and darkness, nor of Christ with Belial, nor the same portion for a believer with an unbeliever. These things concerning the orders of love having been set out as well as we could, it is now open to understanding what it is that the Bride, that is, the Church or the soul tending to perfection, asks to be furnished to her by the friends of the Bridegroom. For she had asked to be brought into the house of wine, where she had doubtless understood that in all she had seen the grace of love stands out and excels, and had learned that love is the greatest of all and that love alone never fails; therefore she asks to learn its order, lest perhaps, doing something disordered, she receive some wound from it, as is said in what follows, “I am wounded by love.” And if we take these words to be said to angels, by whom she asks to be instructed and fortified, it will not seem absurd, in keeping with what is said of the people: “Rejoice, you nations, with his people, and let all the angels of God strengthen them”; and as is said elsewhere: “The angel of the Lord encamps round about those who fear him, and will deliver them”; and again elsewhere: “Do not despise one of these little ones who are in the Church, for their angels always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.”
3.191PG 13:159b–160b
Sed et in Apocalypsi Joannis angelo Thyatirensi testimonium dat Filius Dei pro charitate quam ordinavit angelus ipse in Ecclesia sibi commissa. Sic enim scriptum est : Scio opera tua et charitatem tuam, et fidem et ministerium, et patientiam, et opera tua novissima majora quam priora. Sed etsi ad prophetas haec referamus, qui ministraverunt verbum Dei ante adventum Sponsi, ut per ipsorum doctrinam videatur propheticis instrui voluminibus, non videbitur absurdum. Sed et omnes sancti qui de hac vita decesserunt, habentes adhuc charitatem erga eos qui in hoc mundo sunt, si dicantur curam gerere salutis eorum, et juvare eos precibus suis, atque interventu suo apud Deum, non erit inconveniens. Scriptum namque est in Machabaeorum libris ita: Hic est Jeremias propheta Dei, qui semper orat pro populo . Sed et ad apostolos haec dici, ut supra jam dixi, non videbitur alienum : per hos enim omnis Ecclesia Dei, vel anima quaerens Deum, introducitur in domum vini, ut supra diximus, et aromatibus atque odoribus repletur, et componitur in melius, sicut in posterioribus legimus, et docemur omnem ordinem rationemque charitatis. Vers. 5. Confirmate me in unguentis, stipate me in malis, quia vulnerata charitatis ego sum. In Graeco quidem habetur : Confirmate me in myrrhis: myrrhin genus quoddam arboris nominans, quod Latini putantes myrrha dictum, unguenta interpretati sunt.
And in the Apocalypse of John too the Son of God bears witness to the angel of Thyatira for the love which that angel himself set in order in the Church entrusted to him. For thus it is written: “I know your works and your love and faith and ministry and patience, and your last works greater than the first.” And if we refer these words to the prophets, who ministered the word of God before the coming of the Bridegroom, so that she seems to be instructed through their teaching by the prophetic books, it will not seem absurd. And all the saints too who have departed from this life, still having love toward those who are in this world: if they are said to care for their salvation and to help them by their prayers and their intercession with God, it will not be unfitting. For it is written thus in the books of the Maccabees: “This is Jeremiah, the prophet of God, who always prays for the people.” And that these words are said to the apostles too, as I said above, will not seem foreign; for through them the whole Church of God, or the soul seeking God, is brought into the house of wine, as we said above, and is filled with spices and fragrances and ordered for the better, as we read in what follows; and we are taught the whole order and reason of love. Verse 5: “Strengthen me with ointments, surround me with apples, for I am wounded by love.” In the Greek indeed it reads, “Strengthen me with myrrhs,” naming by this word a certain kind of tree; but the Latins, thinking it was named from myrrh, translated it “ointments.”
3.192PG 13:160b–161a
Igitur ordo sermonis hnjusmodi est: posteaquam sponsa et verba ex ore ipsius sponsi audivit, et cubiculum regis ingressa est, et domum vini locumque convivii ac sapientiae, et in eo victimas et craterem mistum sacramentis ejus aspexit, quasi in horum omnium admiratione stupens , et saucia postulat ab ipsis nihilominus amicis et sodalibus sponsi, ut confirmetur et quasi deficiens sustentetur incumbens paululum super arborem amoyren vel melias. Amoris etenim vulnere percussa arborum solacia silvarumque sectatur. Haec secundum litteram. Sed ex his ut exsequi possimus intelligentiam spiritalem, indigemus illa gratia, quam consequi a Deo meruit ipse Solomon, scire omnium quae sunt radicumque et arborum et virgultorum naturas, ut sciamus et nos, quae vis et quae natura sit arboris amoyrae, quo competenter ex hac spiritalis aptari possit expositio. Hoc est tamen solum, quod pervenire ad nos de huius arboris notitia potuit, quia odorem solum habeat suavem, nullum tamen afferat fructum. Meli vero arbor nota cunctis est quod non solum afferat fructum, sed et dulcissimum ac suavissimum ferat. Omnes igitur homines arbores dicuntur sive bonae, sive malae, et fructuosae, sive infructuosae. sicut et Dominus in Evangelio dicit : Aut facite arborem bonam, et fructum ejus bonum; aut facite arborem malam. et fructum ejus malum ; et: Omnis arbor quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur . Tres ergo differentiae in hominibus videntur esse. Quidam qui omnino nullum fructum afferunt, et ecce alii qui afferunt. Sed in bis qui afferunt aut mali sunt fructus, aut boni. Hic ergo sponsa, id est Ecclesia Christi, confirmari se postulat, et reclinari quidem super unam arborem meliam afferentem fructus bonos: et recte ac competenter.
The order of the discourse, then, is of this kind: after the Bride had heard words from the Bridegroom's own mouth, and had entered the king's chamber, and the house of wine and the place of the banquet and of wisdom, and had seen in it the victims and the bowl mixed with his sacraments, as though stunned with wonder at all these things, and wounded, she asks of those same friends and companions of the Bridegroom that she may be strengthened and, as though fainting, supported, leaning a little upon the amyron tree or the apple trees. For, struck by the wound of love, she seeks the comfort of trees and woods. This is according to the letter. But to carry through the spiritual understanding from these things we need that grace which Solomon himself merited to obtain from God, to know the natures of all things that exist, of roots and trees and shrubs, so that we too might know what is the virtue and nature of the amyron tree, from which a spiritual exposition could fittingly be adapted. This alone, however, has been able to reach us of knowledge about this tree: that it has only a sweet fragrance but bears no fruit. But the apple tree is known to all, that it not only bears fruit but bears it most sweet and pleasant. All people, then, are called trees, whether good or bad, fruitful or unfruitful, as the Lord says in the Gospel: “Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad”; and: “Every tree that does not bear good fruit will be cut down and cast into the fire.” There seem, then, to be three differences among men: some bear no fruit at all, and behold, others bear fruit; but among those who bear, the fruits are either bad or good. Here, then, the Bride, that is, the Church of Christ, asks to be strengthened and to recline upon the one apple tree that bears good fruits: and rightly and fittingly.
3.193PG 13:161a–161b
Super his enim confirmatur et Stipatur Ecclesia, qui in bonis operibus fructificant et crescunt. Quid autem est quod in myrrhis, infructuosis scilicet arboribus confirmari vult odore solo gaudentibus? Ego puto quod istos qui solo odore gaudent, et necdum fructus fidei afferunt, illos dicat quos Paulus ad Corinthios scribens, dicit: Qui invocant nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi in omni loco ipsorum et nostrum. Pro eo ergo quod invocant nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi, habent in semetipsis odoris quamdam ex ipsa invocatione nominis suavitatem. Pro eo vero quod non cum omni fiducia et libertate accedunt ad fidem, nullus fidei afferunt fructus. In loco hoc possumus nos catechumenos Ecclesiae intelligere, super quos ex parte aliqua confirmantur Ecclesiae. Habent enim et in ipsis non parum fiduciae et spei plurimum, quod et ipsi fiant aliquando arbores fructiferae et plantentur in paradiso Dei ab ipso agricola Patre. Ipse enim est qui plantat hujusmodi arbores in Ecclesia Christi, quae est paradisus delitiarum : sicut et Dominus dicit: Omnis plantatio quam non plantavit Pater meus caelestis, eradicabitur. Stipatur ergo Ecclesia et inter melius et super ipsas requiescit. Quae meliae illae putandae sunt animae quae quotidie innovantur ad imaginem ejus qui creavit eas. Quia enim per innovationem sui imaginem reparant filii Dei, merito et ipsae arbores meliae appellantur, quia et ipse Sponsus earum in superioribus dictus est, sicut arbor melia esse in lignis silvas. Et ne mireris si idem ipse et arbor vitae et diversa alia dicatur, cum idem et panis verus, et vitis vera, et agnus Dei, et multa alia nominetur. Omnia namque haec verbum Dei unicuique efficitur, prout mensura vel desiderium participantis exposcit : secundum quod et manna , qui cum esset unus cibus, unicuique tamen desiderio sui reddebat saporem.
For the Church is strengthened and surrounded by those who bear fruit and grow in good works. But what does it mean that she wishes to be strengthened with myrrhs, that is, with unfruitful trees that delight only in fragrance? I think that those who delight only in fragrance and do not yet bear the fruits of faith are those whom Paul speaks of, writing to the Corinthians: “Those who call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, theirs and ours.” Because they call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, they have in themselves a certain sweetness of fragrance from the very invocation of the name; but because they do not come to faith with all confidence and freedom, they bear no fruits of faith. In this place we can understand the catechumens of the Church, by whom the churches are in some measure strengthened. For they too have no little confidence and very great hope that they too will one day become fruitful trees and be planted in the paradise of God by the husbandman, the Father himself. For he it is who plants such trees in the Church of Christ, which is the paradise of delights; as the Lord too says: “Every plant which my heavenly Father has not planted shall be rooted up.” The Church, then, is surrounded among the apple trees and rests upon them. Those apple trees are to be thought of as the souls that are daily renewed after the image of him who created them. For since the sons of God restore the image by their renewal, rightly they too are called apple trees, because their Bridegroom too was said above to be like an apple tree among the trees of the wood. And do not wonder that the same one is called both the tree of life and various other things, since the same one is named the true bread, and the true vine, and the Lamb of God, and many other things. For the Word of God becomes all these things to each one, as the measure or desire of the one who partakes requires; just as the manna too, though it was one food, yet gave to each the taste of his desire.
3.194PG 13:161b–162b
Praebet ergo seipsum non solum esurientibus panem et sitientibus vinum, sed et deliciari volentibus semetipsum et fragrantia exhibet poma. Propterea ergo et sponsa velut refecta jam et bene pasta, fulciri in meliis se poscit, sciens in verbo esse sibi non solum omnem cibum, sed et omnes delicias : et per ea maxime discurrit, dum se vulneratam sentit esse jaculis charitatis. Si quis usquam est qui fideli hoc amore verbi Dei arsit aliquando, si quis est, ut propheta dicit, qui electi jaculi ejus dulce vulnus plagamque accepit, si quis est qui scientiae ejus amabili confixus est telo, ita ut diurnis eum desideriis nocturnisque suspiret, aliud quid loqui non possit, audire aliud nolit, cogitare aliud nesciat, desiderare praeter ipsum, aut cupere aliud vel sperare non libeat: ista anima merito dicit: Vulnerata charitatis ego sum; et ab illo vulnus accepi, de quo dicit Isaias: Et posuit me sicut jaculum electum, et in pharetra sua abscondit me. Tali vulnere decet Deum percutere animas, talibus jaculis telisque configere, ac salutaribus eas vulneribus sauciare : ut quia Deus charitas est, dicat et ipse : Quia vulnerata charitatis ego sum. Et quidem in hoc quasi amatorio dramate sponsa charitatis se dicit vulnera suscepisse : potest autem similiter fervens anima erga sapientiam Dei dicere, quia vulnerata sapientiae ego sum: illa scilicet quae sapientiae ejus pulchritudinem potuit intueri. Potest et alia anima virtutis ejus magnificentiam contuens et admirata potentiam Verbi Dei dicere, quia vulneratae virtutis ego sum. Talis, credo, aliqua sicut erat illa quae dicebat: Dominus illuminatio mea et salus mea, quem timebo? Sed et alia anima erga amorem justitiae ejus fervens, et dispensationum ac providentiae ejus justitiam contuens, dicit sine dubio, vulnerata justitiae ego sum. Et alia bonitatis ejus ac pietatis immensitatem respiciens similia loquitur.
He offers himself, then, not only as bread to the hungry and wine to the thirsty, but to those who wish to take delight he presents himself also as fragrant fruits. Therefore the Bride too, as one already refreshed and well fed, asks to be propped up with apples, knowing that in the Word she has not only every food but also every delight; and she runs to these above all when she feels herself wounded by the darts of love. If there is anyone anywhere who has at some time burned with this faithful love of the Word of God; if there is anyone, as the prophet says, who has received the sweet wound and stroke of his chosen dart; if there is anyone who has been pierced by the lovable spear of his knowledge, so that he sighs for him with longings by day and night, can speak of nothing else, wishes to hear nothing else, knows not how to think of anything else, and has no wish to desire or long for or hope for anything apart from him: such a soul rightly says, “I am wounded by love”; and, “I have received the wound from him of whom Isaiah says: And he has made me as a chosen dart, and in his quiver he has hidden me.” With such a wound it befits God to strike souls, to pierce them with such darts and spears, and to wound them with saving wounds; so that, since God is love, the soul too may say, “For I am wounded by love.” And indeed in this love-drama, as it were, the Bride says she has received the wounds of love; but likewise a soul burning toward the wisdom of God can say, “I am wounded by wisdom”: the soul, namely, which has been able to behold the beauty of his wisdom. Another soul too, beholding the magnificence of his power and marvelling at the might of the Word of God, can say, “I am wounded by power.” Such, I believe, was the one who said, “The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear?” And another soul, burning with love of his righteousness and beholding the justice of his dispensations and providence, says without doubt, “I am wounded by righteousness.” And another, looking upon the immensity of his goodness and kindness, speaks similarly.
3.195PG 13:162b–163a
Sed et horum omnium generale est istud charitatis vulnus, quo sc vulneratam praedicat sponsa. Sciendum tamen est quod sicut sunt ista Dei jacula, quae animae habenti desiderium bonorum salutis vulnus infligunt: ita sunt et jacula maligni ignita, quibus anima quae non est scuto fidei protecta, vulneratur in mortem. De ipsis dicit Propheta : Ecce peccatores intenderunt arcum, paraverunt sagittas suos in pharetra sua, ut sagittent in obscuro rectos corde. Hic peccatores de occulto sagittantes daemones invisibiles dicit, et ipsi sunt habentes quaedam jacula fornicationis, alia cupiditatis et avaritiae, quibus quamplurimi vulnerantur. Habent etiam spicula jactantiae et vanae gloriae; sed ista valde subtilia sunt, ita ut confixam se anima ab eis sauciatamque vix sentiat, nisi si induta est armis Dei, et stat vigilans et immobilis erga astutias diaboli, scuto semetipsam fidei per omnia contegens, et nullam prorsus corporis partem fide nudam relinquens. Quantacunque autem daemones fecerint tela, si inveniant mentem hominis fide munitam, etiamsi fuerint ignita, etiamsi cupiditatum flammis et incendiis ardeant vitiorum, fides plena cuncta restinguit. Vers. 6. Laeva ejus sub capite meo, et dextra ejus amplectetur me. Descriptio est quidem amatorii dramatis sponsae festinantis ad connubium sponsi, velut tamen paulo apertioribus corporis appellationibus currit. Sed converte te velocius ad spiritum vivificantem, et refugiens appellationes corporeas, vere perspice quae sit Verbi Dei laeva, quae sit dextra, quod etiam caput sponsae ejus, animae scilicet perfectae, vel Ecclesiae, et non te rapiat carnalis et passibilis sensus. Ipsa enim est hic sponsi dextra et laeva, quae in Proverbiis de sapientia dicitur, ubi ait : Longitudo enim vitae in dextera ejus, in sinistra vero ejus divitiae et gloria. Et sicut hic sapientiam non ideo aliquam feminam dici putabis, quia femineo nomine appellari videtur: ita ne in hoc quidem quoniam masculino genere sponsus Verbum Dei dicitur. corporaliter intelligere debes laevam ejus, aut dexteram, vel amplexus sponsae, vel animae pro feminei generis declinatione percipere; sed Verbum Dei, quamvis apud Graecos masculino, apud nos neutro genere proferatur, super masculinum tamen et neutrum ac femineum genus, et super omne omnino quod ad hoc respicit, esse cogitanda sunt ista de quibus sermo est : et non solum Verbum Dei, sed et Ecclesia ejus, atque anima perfecta, quae et sponsa nominatur.
But the wound common to all these is this wound of love with which the Bride declares herself wounded. We must know, however, that as there are these darts of God which inflict a wound of salvation on the soul that has a desire for good things, so too there are the fiery darts of the evil one, by which the soul that is not protected by the shield of faith is wounded unto death. Of them the Prophet says: “Behold, the sinners have bent the bow, they have prepared their arrows in their quiver, to shoot in the dark at the upright of heart.” Here by sinners shooting from hiding he means the invisible demons; and they are the ones who have certain darts of sexual immorality, others of covetousness and avarice, by which very many are wounded. They also have shafts of boasting and vainglory; but these are very fine, so that the soul scarcely feels itself pierced and wounded by them, unless it is clothed with the armour of God and stands watchful and immovable against the wiles of the devil, covering itself in every part with the shield of faith and leaving no part of the body at all bare of faith. But however many darts the demons make, if they find a man's mind fortified with faith, even though they be fiery, even though they burn with the flames of desires and the fires of vices, full faith extinguishes them all. Verse 6: “His left hand is under my head, and his right hand shall embrace me.” This is indeed the description of a love-drama, of a Bride hastening to union with the Bridegroom, though it runs on in somewhat open bodily terms. But turn more quickly to the life-giving spirit and, fleeing the bodily terms, perceive truly what is the left hand of the Word of God, what the right, and what also is the head of his Bride, namely of the perfect soul or of the Church; and do not let a fleshly and passionate sense carry you away. For here the right and left hand of the Bridegroom is the same as that which is spoken of wisdom in Proverbs, where it says: “For length of life is in her right hand, and in her left hand riches and glory.” And just as there you will not think that wisdom is called some woman because she seems to be named with a feminine noun, so neither in this case, because the Bridegroom, the Word of God, is spoken of in the masculine gender, ought you to understand his left hand or right hand bodily, nor take the embraces of the Bride or the soul according to the inflection of the feminine gender. But although the Word of God is expressed among the Greeks in the masculine gender and among us in the neuter, yet these things of which we are speaking must be thought of as above the masculine and the neuter and the feminine gender, and above everything at all that pertains to this; and not only the Word of God, but also his Church and the perfect soul, which is also called the Bride.
3.196PG 13:163a
Sic enim et Apostolus dicit : Christo enim neque masculus, neque femina, sed omnes in ipso unum sumus. Haec autem propter homines qui aliter audire non possunt, nisi his verbis quae in usu habentur, in Scriptura divina humani more referuntur eloquii : ut verbis quidem notis ea et solitis audiamus, sensu tamen illo quo dignum est de divinis rebus et incorporeis sentiamus. Nam sicut is qui amatorem dicit se esse pulchritudinis sapientiae, hoc ostendit quod naturalem qui in se est charitatis affectum ad studia transtulerit sapientiae: ita et hic sponsa deposcit, vel anima, vel Ecclesia, ut sponsus suus qui est Verbum Dei, laeva quidem sua caput ejus sustentet, dextera vero ejus omne ejus reliquum complectatur et constringat corpus. Est autem laeva in qua sapientia divitias continere et gloriam dicitur. Quas autem habet divitias Ecclesia, et quam gloriam nisi illas quas accepit ab eo qui cum dives esset, pauper factus est, ut illius paupertate Ecclesia fieret dives? Quae autem est gloria? illa sine dubio de qua dicit : Pater, clarifica Filium tuum , passionis sine dubio gloriam designans. Fides ergo passionis Christi, gloria et divitiae Ecclesiae sunt, quae in laeva ejus continentur. Laevam autem puto Verbi Dei hoc modo debere intelligi; quoniam quidem sunt in eo quaedam dispensationes ante incarnationem gestae, sunt vero aliquae et per incarnationem. illa pars Verbi Dei quae ante assumptionem carnis in dispensationibus peracta est, dextera potest videri; haec vero quae per incarnationem, sinistra appellari. Unde et sinistra divitias et gloriam habere dicitur. Per incarnationem namque divitias et gloriam quaesivit, omnium scilicet salutem. In dextera autem longitudo vitae esse dicitur : per quod sine dubio illa ejus pars quae in principio apud Deum Deus erat Verbum, sempiternitas indicatur.
For so the Apostle also says: “For in Christ there is neither male nor female, but all of us are one in him.” These things are related in divine Scripture in the manner of human speech, for the sake of people who cannot hear otherwise than in the words that are in common use; so that we may hear them in known and customary words, yet think of divine and incorporeal things in the sense that is worthy of them. For just as one who says he is a lover of the beauty of wisdom shows that he has transferred the natural affection of love that is in him to the pursuit of wisdom, so here too the Bride, whether the soul or the Church, asks that her Bridegroom, who is the Word of God, should support her head with his left hand, and with his right embrace and hold close all the rest of her body. Now the left hand is that in which wisdom is said to hold riches and glory. And what riches has the Church, and what glory, but those which she received from him who, though he was rich, became poor, that by his poverty the Church might become rich? And what is the glory? Without doubt that of which he says, “Father, glorify your Son,” signifying without doubt the glory of the passion. Faith in the passion of Christ, then, is the glory and riches of the Church, which are held in his left hand. And the left hand of the Word of God, I think, should be understood in this way: since there are in him certain dispensations carried out before the incarnation, and some also through the incarnation, that part of the Word of God which was accomplished in the dispensations before the assumption of flesh can be seen as the right hand, and this which is through the incarnation can be called the left. Hence the left hand too is said to hold riches and glory. For through the incarnation he sought riches and glory, namely the salvation of all. And in the right hand is said to be length of life: by which without doubt is indicated that part of him in which in the beginning the Word was God with God, his everlastingness.
3.197PG 13:163a–164a
Hanc ergo laevam Ecclesia, cujus Christus est caput, optat habere sub capite suo, et fide incarnationis ejus caput suum muniri; dextera vero ejus amplecti, id est illa agnoscere, et de illis instrui, quae ante hujus quoque per incarnationem gestae dispensationis tempus in arcanis habentur et reconditis. Dextera namque ibi putanda sunt esse omnia, ubi nihil de peccatorum miseriis, nihil de fragilitatis lapsu continetur. Hic vero laeva, ubi vulnera nostra curavit, et peccata nostra portavit factus etiam ipse pro nobis peccatum et maledictum. Quae omnia quamvis caput et fidem sustentent Ecclesiae, merito tamen sinistra Verbi Dei appellabuntur. In quibus aliqua etiam praeter illam naturam quae tota dextera est, et tota lux, ac splendor, et gloria pertulisse memoratur. Vers. 7. Adjuravi vos, filiae Hierusalem, in virtutibus et in viribus agri, si levaveritis et suscitaveritis charitatem quoadusque velit. Sponsa adhuc ad adolescentulas loquitur, provocans eas et exhortans. imo et adjurans per ea quae eis chara esse novit et amabilia, ut si forte elevare coeperint charitatem jacentem quippe in eis, et excitare eam, utpote adhuc dormientem apud eas, in tantum elevent eam, et in tantum suscitent, in quantum voluerit sponsus, nec minus aliquid in ea agant quam voluntas ipsius patitur. Haec est enim amantis sponsae perfectio, ut a nullo velit contra animum et voluntatem ejus fieri quem diligit. Et ut hoc non negligenter aut segniter agant, per virtutes agri ; id est. per plantaria et virgulta quae in agro sunt, et per vires ejus, sine dubio per ea quae in eo sata sunt, adjurantur. Tali ordine talique verborum compositione textus historici dramatis dirigitur. Nunc jam quid arcani intrinsecus contegat, requiramus. Omnis anima praecipue quae filia est Hierusalem. habet aliquem agrum proprium, qui ei secreta quadam per Jesum meritorum sorte delatus est. Sicut fuit et ille ager Jacob, cujus suavitate permotus Isaac patriarcha mysticis aiebat eloquiis : Ecce odor filii mei sicut odor agri pleni, cui benedixit Dominus
This left hand, then, the Church, whose head is Christ, desires to have under her head, and her head to be fortified by faith in his incarnation; and to be embraced by his right hand, that is, to recognize and be instructed in those things which, even before the time of this dispensation carried out through the incarnation, are held in secret and hidden places. For all those things must be thought of as on the right where nothing of the miseries of sins, nothing of the fall of frailty, is contained. But here is the left, where he healed our wounds and bore our sins, becoming himself sin and a curse for us. All these, although they sustain the head and the faith of the Church, will nevertheless rightly be called the left hand of the Word of God; for in them he is recorded to have endured some things even beyond that nature which is wholly right hand, and wholly light and splendour and glory. Verse 7: “I have adjured you, daughters of Jerusalem, by the powers and by the strengths of the field, if you lift up and rouse love until it please.” The Bride is still speaking to the maidens, challenging and exhorting them, indeed adjuring them by the things she knows are dear and lovable to them, that if perhaps they begin to lift up love, which is lying in them, and to rouse it, as being still asleep among them, they should lift it up and rouse it so far as the Bridegroom wishes, and do nothing less in it than his will allows. For this is the perfection of the loving Bride, that she wishes nothing to be done by anyone against the mind and will of him whom she loves. And that they may not do this carelessly or sluggishly, they are adjured by the powers of the field, that is, by the plantations and shrubs that are in the field, and by its strengths, doubtless by the things sown in it. With such an order and such a composition of words the text of the literal drama is directed. Now let us inquire what mystery it hides within. Every soul, especially one that is a daughter of Jerusalem, has a field of its own, which has been assigned to it through Jesus by a certain secret allotment of merits; as there was also that field of Jacob, moved by whose sweetness the patriarch Isaac said in mystical words: “Behold, the smell of my son is as the smell of a full field which the Lord has blessed.”
3.198PG 13:164a–165b
Habet ergo unaquaeque anima, ut diximus, agrum suum; ita namque et conversatio ejus, ager est ejus. In hoc agro anima quae diligens et studiosa est, satis agit et studet plantare bonos sensus, et omnes excolere animi virtutes, non solum autem animi virtutes, sed et vires operum. quibus videlicet impleri possunt ministeria mandatorum. Est ergo, ut diximus, unicuique animus suus ager quem colit et plantat, et seminat secundum haec quae diximus. Est autem et omnium simul filiarum Hierusalem unus quidam et communis ager, de quo Paulus ait: Dei agricultura estis . Quem agrum commune exercitium ecclesiasticae fidei et conversationis accipiamus, in quo certum est virtutes inesse caelestes, et vires spiritalium gratiarum. Unaquaeque enim anima quae nunc filia Hierusalem hic appellatur, sciens quod matrem habeat Hierusalem caelestem, conferat aliquid necesse est ad agrum hunc excolendum, et caelesti eum possessione dignum cupiat effici. In istius ergo agri virtutibus elevari charitatem Christi, et excitari ab adolescentulis et initia fidei habentibus protestetur Ecclesia, et dicit ad eas : Si levaveritis et excitaveritis charitatem quoadusque velit; hoc est, si jam ad hoc veneritis, ut incipiatis agi non spiritu timoris, sed adoptionis, et in hoc profeceritis ita ut perfecta in vobis dilectio foras mittat timorem, et ut elevetis atque exaltetis in vobis charitatem et excitetis eam, tandiu elevate eam, et tandiu extollite, quandiu ipse velit illius charitatis, imo ipse qui ex Deo est Charitas; ne forte putantes sufficere humanae charitatis mensuras, in charitate Dei minus aliquid quam Deo dignum est, agatis. Mensura enim charitatis haec sola est, ut tantum quantum ipse vult diligatur; voluntas autem Dei semper eadem est, nec unquam mutatur. Nunquam ergo immutatio aliqua, aut finis ullus in Dei charitate recipitur. Notandum sane est quod non dixit, si acceperitis charitatem, sed si levaveritis; quasi quae est quidem in vobis, sed jacet et nondum erecta est. Et rursum non dixit, si inveneritis, sed si excitaveritis charitatem; quasi quae sit intrinsecus quidem, sed jaceat et dormiat in eis, donec inveniat suscitantem.
Every soul, then, as we said, has its own field; for its manner of life is its field. In this field the soul that is diligent and studious takes pains and is eager to plant good thoughts and to cultivate all the virtues of the mind; and not only the virtues of the mind, but also the strengths of works, by which, that is, the services of the commandments can be fulfilled. Each one's mind, then, as we said, is his field, which he cultivates and plants and sows according to what we have said. But there is also one common field of all the daughters of Jerusalem together, of which Paul says: “You are God's husbandry.” This field let us take to be the common exercise of the church's faith and manner of life, in which it is certain that heavenly powers and the strengths of spiritual graces are present. For every soul that is here called a daughter of Jerusalem, knowing that it has the heavenly Jerusalem as its mother, must contribute something to the cultivation of this field, and long for it to be made worthy of a heavenly possession. By the powers of this field, then, the Church solemnly charges the maidens and those who have the beginnings of faith that the love of Christ be lifted up and roused, and says to them, “If you lift up and rouse love until it please”: that is, if you have now come to the point of beginning to be led not by the spirit of fear but of adoption, and have advanced in this so that perfect love in you casts out fear, and you lift up and exalt love in you and rouse it, lift it up so long and extol it so long as he wills whose love it is, indeed he who is himself Love from God; lest perhaps, thinking human measures of love enough, you do something in the love of God less than is worthy of God. For the measure of love is this alone, that he be loved as much as he himself wills; and the will of God is always the same and never changes. Never, then, is any change or any end admitted in the love of God. We must note, of course, that she did not say, “if you receive love,” but “if you lift it up,” as though it is in you but lies down and has not yet been raised. And again she did not say, “if you find love,” but “if you rouse” it, as though it is within, but lies and sleeps in them until it finds someone to rouse it.
3.199PG 13:165b–167a
Ipsam credo et Paulus suscitabat tunc adhuc in discipulis dormientem, cum dicebat: Exsurge, qui dormis, et continges Christum. Vers. 8. Vox fraterni mei. Frequenter nos admonere convenit quod libellus hic in modum dramatis texitur. Praesens enim versiculus quem proposuimus, tale aliquid indicat; quod cum sponsae sermo esset ad adolescentulas filias Hierusalem, subito quasi eminus vocem sponsi senserit, quasi cum aliquibus loquentis: interruptoque sermone quem faciebat ad adolescentulas, sponsa aurem converterit ad auditum qui ad eum pervenerat, et dixerit : Vox fraterni mei. Sponsum vero intellige primo quidem antequam appareret oculis sponsae, voce ei sola agnitum ; post haec vero etiam conspectibus ejus apparuisse super montes quosdam vicinos illi loco in quo sponsa morabatur salientem, et magnis quibusdam non tam passibus quam saltibus colles montesque in modum cervi vel capreae transcendentem, et ita ad sponsam suam omni cum properatione venientem. Ubi vero ad domum intra quam sponsa commorabatur advenit, stetisse eum paululum intellige post domum, ita ut sentiretur quidem adesse, nondum tamen domum palam vellet et evidenter intrare, sed prius quasi sub amatoris specie per fenestras aspicere velle sponsam. Intellige autem retia quaedam prope domum sponsae, aut laqueos esse positos, ut si forte ipsa, vel aliqua sodalium ejus ex filiabus Hierusalem aliquando exisset, caperetur. Ad ista vero retia venisse sponsum certum est : qui cum capi ab eis non posset, sed fortior eorum effectus, diruperit ipsa retia, diruptisque eis super ipsa incedens etiam per ipsa prospexerit; et postquam hoc opus fecerit, dicat ad sponsam : Exsurge, veni, proxima mea, sponsa mea, columba mea ; hoc autem dicat ut ipso opere ostendat ei quomodo cum fiducia debeat contemnere jam retia quae ei tetenderat inimicus, nec timeat laqueos quos ab se jam viderat esse diruptos; et adhuc ut amplius ad se sponsam provocet festinare, dicat ei : Quia omne tempus quod jam grave videbatur, transivit, et hiems quae ei causa exorta videbatur, abscessit, pluviaeque inutiles abierunt, et tempus jam floridum venit, nihil moreris iter aggredi veniendi ad me. Ecce enim et agricolae, quia veris jam tempus arrisit, vineas colunt ; vox enim tum et aliarum avium, tum etiam sonora et grata turturis vernantis auditur.
This love, I believe, Paul too was rousing when it was still asleep in his disciples, when he said: “Arise, you who sleep, and you will touch Christ.” Verse 8: “The voice of my kinsman.” We should often remind ourselves that this little book is woven in the manner of a drama. For the present verse which we have set out indicates something like this: that while the Bride was speaking to the maidens, the daughters of Jerusalem, she suddenly perceived, as from afar, the voice of the Bridegroom, as though he were speaking with some others; and breaking off the speech she was making to the maidens, the Bride turned her ear to the sound that had reached her and said, “The voice of my kinsman.” Understand that the Bridegroom was at first, before he appeared to the Bride's eyes, recognized by her by his voice alone; but that afterwards he appeared also to her sight, leaping upon certain mountains near the place where the Bride was staying, and crossing the hills and mountains with great bounds rather than steps, like a stag or a roe, and so coming to his Bride in all haste. But when he came to the house in which the Bride was staying, understand that he stood a little while behind the house, so that his presence was felt, yet he did not yet wish to enter the house openly and plainly, but wished first, as if in the guise of a lover, to look at the Bride through the windows. And understand that certain nets or snares had been set near the Bride's house, so that if perhaps she herself, or one of her companions from among the daughters of Jerusalem, should ever come out, she would be caught. To these nets, it is certain, the Bridegroom came; and since he could not be caught by them, but proved stronger than they, he broke the nets themselves, and having broken them and walking over them, he even looked through them. And after he has done this deed, he says to the Bride, “Arise, come, my near one, my bride, my dove”; and he says this in order to show her by the deed itself how she ought now confidently to despise the nets which the enemy had stretched for her, and not to fear the snares which she had now seen broken by him. And to urge the Bride still more to hasten to him, he says to her: since all the time that seemed heavy has passed, and the winter which seemed to have arisen on her account has gone, and the useless rains have departed, and the flowering time has now come, do not delay to set out on the way to come to me. For behold, the farmers too, since the time of spring has already smiled, are tending the vineyards; for the voice both of other birds and also the sonorous and pleasing voice of the turtledove in spring is heard.
3.200PG 13:167a
Sed et ficus de veris certa temperie germen suum produxit; vites vero in tantum de temporis tranquillitate non dubitant, ut flores suos jam audeant proferre. Haec quidem de tranquillitate temporis indicat sponsa: ut majore cum fiducia arripere iter audeat pergendi ad sponsum. Sed et locum describit ei, in quo vult eam secum requiescere; et dicit velamento cujusdam saxi quod muro ipsi, vel loco promurali contiguum sit, opacissimum quemdam effici locum; ad quem venire eam vult, et ablato velamine ibi ejus revelatam faciem contueri, ut facie ad faciem innotescat sponso suo, et non solum faciem ejus revelatam videat sponsus et liberam, sed et vocem ejus ibi audiat, certus jam quod et facies ejus pulchra sit, et vox ejus suavis ac delectabilis.
And the fig tree too, at the settled mildness of spring, has put forth its shoot; and the vines are so far from doubting the calm of the season that they now dare to bring forth their flowers. These things he indicates to the Bride about the calm of the season, so that she may dare with greater confidence to take up the journey of going to the Bridegroom. He also describes to her the place in which he wishes her to rest with him; and he says that by the covering of a certain rock, which adjoins the wall itself or the outwork before the wall, a very shady place is made. To this he wishes her to come, and there, the veil removed, to behold her uncovered face, so that face to face she may become known to her Bridegroom; and that the Bridegroom may not only see her face uncovered and free but also hear her voice there, being now sure both that her face is beautiful and that her voice is sweet and delightful.
3.201PG 13:167a–170c
Haec autem praevenientes conjunximus, ne ordinem dramatis et historiae textum videremur interrumpere. Sed praevenientes paululum usque ad illum locum fabulae ordinem prosecuti sumus, ubi ait: Quoniam vox tua suavis, facies tua speciosa. Nunc ergo repetentes videamus primo quid est quod ait : Vox fraterni mei. Ex voce sola ab Ecclesia sua primo Christus agnoscitur. Primo enim vocem suam praemisit per prophetas, et cum non videretur audiebatur tamen. Audiebatur autem per ea quae annuntiabantur de eo : et tandiu sponsa, id est Ecclesia quae ab initio saeculi congregabatur, solam vocem ejus audivit, usquequo oculis suis eum videret, et diceret: Vers. 8. Ecce hic venit saliens super montes, transiliens super colles. Saliebat enim super propheticos montes, et sanctos colles, illos scilicet qui in hoc mundo imaginem ejus formamque gesserunt. Sed etsi in apostolis eum ponas quasi in montibus salientem et eminentem cunctis et in collibus, nihilominus his duntaxat qui secundo loco electi ab eo et missi sunt, non erit inconveniens. In his enim similis efficitur capreae, et hinnulo cervorum; capreae, quod omnem visum visus ejus praecellit; et cervo quod ad interitum serpentis advenit. Sed et unaquaeque anima (si qua tamen est quae Verbi Dei amore constringitur), si quando in disputatione sermonis est posita, ut novit omnis qui expertus est, quomodo cum in arctum venitur et angustiis propositionum quaestionumque concluditur, si quando eam legis ac prophetarum vel aenigmata vel obscura quaeque dicta concludunt, si forte adesse eum sentiat anima, et eminus sonitum vocis ejus accipiat, sublevatur statim; et ubi magis ac magis propinquare sensibus ejus coeperit et illuminare quae obscura sunt, tunc eum videt salientem supra montes et colles, altae scilicet et excelsae sensus sibi intelligentiae suggerentem: ita ut merito dicat haec anima : Ecce hic venit saliens in montibus, transiliens super colles.
These things we have joined together in anticipation, lest we should seem to interrupt the order of the drama and the thread of the story. But, anticipating a little, we have followed the order of the story up to the place where he says, “For your voice is sweet, your face is fair.” Now, then, going back, let us first see what is meant by “The voice of my kinsman.” By his voice alone was Christ first recognized by his Church. For first he sent his voice ahead through the prophets, and though he was not seen, he was nevertheless heard. And he was heard through the things that were announced about him; and for so long the Bride, that is, the Church which was being gathered from the beginning of the world, heard only his voice, until she saw him with her own eyes and said, Verse 8: “Behold, he comes leaping upon the mountains, bounding over the hills.” For he leapt upon the prophetic mountains and the holy hills, namely those who in this world bore his image and form. And if you place him in the apostles, as leaping upon mountains and towering above all, and on the hills, namely those who were chosen and sent by him in the second place, it will not be unfitting. For in them he is made like a roe and a young stag: a roe, because his sight surpasses all sight; and a stag, because he comes to destroy the serpent. But also every soul, if there is any that is bound by the love of the Word of God: whenever it is set in a debate (as everyone knows who has experienced how one comes into a tight place and is hemmed in by the straits of propositions and questions), whenever riddles or any obscure sayings of the law and the prophets hem it in, if perchance the soul feels him to be present and catches from afar the sound of his voice, it is at once lifted up; and when he begins to draw nearer and nearer to its senses and to illuminate what is obscure, then it sees him leaping upon the mountains and hills, suggesting to it high and lofty meanings of understanding; so that this soul may rightly say, “Behold, he comes leaping on the mountains, bounding over the hills.”
3.202PG 13:170c–169a
Haec autem dicimus non immemores quod jam et in superioribus coram positus praesenti collocutus sit sponsae; sed quoniam, ut saepe diximus, dramatis speciem libellus hic continet, nunc in praesenti dicuntur aliqua, nunc etiam in absenti ; et sic agitur immutatio personarum, ut uterque ordo competenter dirigi videatur. Quamvis enim promittat sponsus, et dicat ad sponsam suam, qui sunt electi discipuli ejus, quia ecce ego vobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi ; tamen iterum. per parabolas dicit, quia paterfamilias vocavit servos suos, et unicuique distribuit pecuniam negotiandi gratia, et profectus est . Et iterum dicit; Quia abiit petere sibi regnum. Et iterum quasi de absente sponso dicitur, quia media nocte clamor factus est dicentium, quia venit sponsus. Sic ergo nunc praesens est sponsus, et docet, nunc absens dicitur, et desideratur; et utrumque vel Ecclesiae, vel animae studiosae conveniet. Cum enim pati persecutiones et tribulationes permittitur Ecclesia, absens ei videtur. Et rursum cum in pace proficit et in fide ac bonis operibus floret, praesens ei esse intelligitur. Sic et animae, cum quaerit aliquem sensum et agnoscere obscura quaeque et arcana desiderat, donec invenire non potest, absens ei sine dubio est Verbum Dei. Ubi vero occurrerit et apparuerit quod requiritur, quis dubitat adesse Verbum Dei, et illuminare mentem ac scientiae lumen ei praebere?
We say these things not forgetting that already in the earlier passages he had spoken with the Bride face to face, present with her present; but since, as we have often said, this little book has the form of a drama, now some things are said to one present, now to one absent; and so the change of persons is carried out in such a way that each order seems fittingly directed. For although the Bridegroom promises, and says to his Bride, who are his chosen disciples, “Behold, I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the age,” yet again he says through parables that the householder called his servants and distributed money to each for trading and set out on a journey; and again he says that he went away to seek a kingdom for himself; and again, as of an absent Bridegroom, it is said that at midnight a cry arose of those saying that the Bridegroom is coming. So, then, now the Bridegroom is present and teaches, now he is said to be absent and is longed for; and both will suit either the Church or the studious soul. For when the Church is permitted to suffer persecutions and tribulations, he seems absent from her; and again, when she advances in peace and flourishes in faith and good works, he is understood to be present to her. So too with the soul: when it seeks some meaning and longs to know whatever is obscure and secret, so long as it cannot find it, the Word of God is without doubt absent from it. But when what is sought has come to meet it and has appeared, who doubts that the Word of God is present and enlightens the mind and furnishes it with the light of knowledge?
3.203PG 13:169a–169d
Et iterum subduci nobis eum atque iterum adesse sentimus per singula quae aut aperiuntur, aut clauduntur in sensibus nostris. Et hoc eo usque patimur donec tales efficiamur, ut non solum frequenter revisere nos, sed et manere dignetur apud nos, secundum quod interrogatus a quodam discipulo dicente: Domine, quid est factum quod incipis nobis manifestare temetipsum, et non huic mundo? respondit Salvator : Si quis diligit me, verbum meum custodit, et Pater meus diliget eum, et ad ipsum veniemus, et mansionem apud eum faciemus. Si ergo et nos volumus videre Verbum Dei atque anima sponsum salientem super montes, et exsultantem super colles, primo audiamus vocem ejus; et cum audierimus eum in omnibus, tunc etiam eum videre poterimus, secundum ea qua in praesenti loco vidisse describitur sponsa. Nam et ipsa quamvis et prius eum viderit, non eum tamen ita viderat, ut nunc salientem super montes et exsilientem super colles, neque per fenestras suas procumbentem, neque per retia prospicientem, sed magis videtur quod prius hiemis tempore eum viderit. Nunc enim primum dicit ei : Quia hiems transiit. igitur ut res indicat etiam per hiemem sponsae suae apparet, id est tribulationum et tentationum tempore. Sed et alia est illa visitatio, in qua visitatur paululum, et iterum deseritur, ut probetur, ac rursus requiritur, ut caput eius sustentetur, et ut tota complectatur, ne forte aut in fide titubet, aut corpus ejus tentationum pondere praegravetur. Et ideo videtur mihi hiems fuisse illud tempus, cum caput suum fidei scilicet summitatem laeva sponsi contineri poscebat, et dextera ejus omne corpus amplecti. Nunc autem ista visio quae de montibus apparet et collibus, gratiarum puto spiritalium altitudines, potentiaeque designat. Sed et per fenestras quod prospicere dicitur, sensibus mihi animae lumen videtur praebere. Et retia quae dirumpit, et conterit, laqueos indicari diabolicos puto, utpote tentationum tempore tanquam hieme jam peracta.
And again we feel him withdrawn from us, and again present, in each of the things that are either opened or closed in our understanding. And we undergo this until we become such that he deigns not only to revisit us often but also to abide with us; as when he was asked by a certain disciple, “Lord, what has happened, that you begin to manifest yourself to us and not to this world?”, the Saviour answered: “If anyone loves me, he keeps my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him.” If, then, we too wish to see the Word of God and the Bridegroom of the soul leaping upon the mountains and springing over the hills, let us first hear his voice; and when we have heard him in all things, then we shall also be able to see him, in accordance with what the Bride is described as having seen in the present passage. For she herself, although she had seen him before, had not seen him as now, leaping upon the mountains and springing over the hills, nor leaning through her windows, nor looking through the nets; but rather it seems that earlier she had seen him in the time of winter. For now for the first time he says to her, “For the winter is past.” Therefore, as the matter shows, he appears to his Bride even through the winter, that is, in the time of tribulations and temptations. But that is another visitation, in which she is visited a little and again left, that she may be tested, and again sought, that her head may be supported and she may be embraced whole, lest perhaps she waver in faith or her body be weighed down by the burden of temptations. And therefore that time seems to me to have been winter, when she asked that her head, namely the summit of faith, be held by the Bridegroom's left hand, and that his right hand embrace her whole body. But now this vision, which appears from mountains and hills, signifies, I think, the heights and powers of spiritual graces. And his being said to look through the windows seems to me to give light to the senses of the soul. And the nets which he breaks and crushes indicate, I think, the snares of the devil, the time of temptations being now over, like winter.
3.204PG 13:169d–170c
Ostenduntur etiam signa veris, et aestatis, sicut in Psalmis dictum est : Aestatem et ver, tu fecisti ea . Inde denique et flores profectuum protulit Ecclesia, tentationibus superatis et putationis dispensatione transacta, sicut in suis locis cum ad haec disserenda ventum fuerit ostendetur. Ecce hic venit saliens super montes, transiliens super colles. Historicum ordinem jam superius exsecuti sumus; nunc autem quomodo Christus ad Ecclesiam veniens saliat super montes, et exsiliat super colles, videndum est. Exsiliens enim magis quam transiliens propositi sermonis proprietas habet. Isaac enim ambulans et progrediens major fiebat, usquequo fieret magnus valde. Paulus autem non jam ambulando profecit, sed currendo, cum dicit : Cursum consummavi. Salvator autem noster et Ecclesiae sponsus, neque ambulare, neque currere, sed super haec salire dicitur et exsilire. Si enim consideres quomodo parvi temporis spatio occupatum falsis superstitionibus mundum sermo Dei percurrit, et ad agnitionem verae fidei revocavit, intelliges quomodo saliat super montes, magna videlicet quaeque regna saltibus suis superans, et ad recipiendam cognitionem divinae religionis inclinans; et exsiliat super colles, cum etiam minora regna velociter subjugat atque ad pietatem veri cultus adducit; et sic de loco ad locum, de regno ad regnum, de provinciis ad provincias praedicationis illustratione transiliens per eum qui dicebat, quia ab Hierusalem in circuitu usque ad Illyricum repleverit Evangelium Dei , intelliges quomodo super montes saliens veniat, et assiliens super colles. Sed et alio modo potest intelligi, sicut supra jam diximus, quoniam quidem Moyses de ipso scripsit, et prophetae nihilominus de ipso annuntiaverunt. Sed et haec annuntiatio in lectione Veteris Testamenti velamen habet superpositum: ubi vero sponsae, Ecclesiae scilicet ad eum conversae, ablatum est velamen, subito videt eum in istis montibus, legis scilicet voluminibus salientem et in collibus Scripturae prophetiae pro evidenti manifestatione non tam apparentem quam exsilientem, verbi gratia, quasi si revolvens singulas propheticae lectionis paginas inveniat de ipsis exsilientem Christum, et per loca singula lectionum ablato nunc demum quo prius tegebatur velamine, ebullire eum cernat, et emergere atque evidenti jam manifestatione prorumpere. Ob hoc credo et ipse Jesus cum ad transformandum se venit, non in aliqua planitie aut convalle fuit, sed montem conscendit, ubi et transformatus est; ut scias eum semper in montibus, aut in collibus apparere, et ut te doceat ne usquam eum nisi in legis et prophetarum montibus quaeras.
The signs of spring and summer are also shown, as is said in the Psalms: “Summer and spring, you made them.” Accordingly, the Church then brought forth the flowers of progress, the temptations having been overcome and the dispensation of pruning completed, as will be shown in its proper place when we come to discuss these things. “Behold, he comes leaping upon the mountains, bounding over the hills.” We have already followed the literal order above; but now we must see how Christ, coming to the Church, leaps upon the mountains and springs over the hills; for “springing over,” rather than “passing over,” is the proper sense of the text before us. For Isaac, walking and going forward, grew greater, until he became very great. Paul made progress no longer by walking but by running, when he says, “I have finished the course.” But our Saviour, the Bridegroom of the Church, is said neither to walk nor to run, but beyond these to leap and to spring. For if you consider how in a short space of time the word of God ran through the world that was held by false superstitions and called it back to the knowledge of the true faith, you will understand how he leaps upon the mountains, surmounting with his bounds all the great kingdoms and inclining them to receive the knowledge of the divine religion; and springs over the hills, when he swiftly subdues the lesser kingdoms too and brings them to the piety of true worship. And so, bounding from place to place, from kingdom to kingdom, from province to province by the light of preaching, through him who said that from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum he had fulfilled the Gospel of God, you will understand how he comes leaping upon the mountains and springing upon the hills. But it can also be understood in another way, as we said above: since Moses wrote of him, and the prophets likewise announced him. But this announcement has a veil laid over it in the reading of the Old Testament; but when the veil is taken away from the Bride, that is, from the Church turned to him, she suddenly sees him leaping on these mountains, that is, the books of the law, and on the hills of the Scripture of prophecy, not so much appearing as springing forth in evident manifestation: as if, for example, turning over each page of the prophetic reading, she should find Christ springing out of them, and through each passage of the readings, the veil with which he was formerly covered now at last removed, should see him bubbling up and emerging and bursting forth now in evident manifestation. For this reason, I believe, Jesus himself too, when he came to be transfigured, was not on some plain or in a valley, but climbed a mountain, where he was transfigured: so that you may know that he always appears on the mountains or on the hills, and that he may teach you never to look for him anywhere except on the mountains of the law and the prophets.
3.205PG 13:170c–171b
Quod autem sancti quique montes appellantur, in multis Scripturae locis invenies indicari, sicut ait in Psalmis : Fundamenta ejus in montibus sanctis. Et iterum : Levavi oculos meos in montes, unde veniet auxilium mihi . Auxilium namque in tribulationibus, ex Scripturarum divinarum sensibus capimus. Possumus adhuc et montes in quibus salire Verbum Dei dicitur, et quasi liberius efferri, Novum accipere Testamentum; colles vero Veteris Testamenti sentire volumina. Sed et apud Jeremiam venatores et piscatores qui mittuntur capere homines ad salutem, in montibus et collibus eos capere dicuntur ; sic enim ait : Ecce mitto multos piscatores, et multos venatores, et capient eos super omnem montem et super omnem collem. Quod ego magis ad futurum tempus in consummatione saeculi implendum puto, ut cum missi fuerint angeli secundum evangelicam parabolam messis tempore, ut separent frumenta a zizaniis , qui excelsioris vitae et eminentioris fuerit conversationis, iste in montibus inveniatur, aut in collibus. Non invenietur in humilibus et deiectis locis, ne ibi mistus videatur esse zizaniis : sed in excelsioribus sensibus, et in eminentia fidei positus, salienti in montibus Verbo Dei, et exsilienti in collibus semper adhaerens. Quod per aliam nihilominus parabolam, sub eodem tamen intellectu, dicitur in Evangelio: Si quis in tecto est, non descendat tollere aliquid de domo
That all the saints are called mountains you will find indicated in many places of Scripture, as it says in the Psalms: “Its foundations are in the holy mountains.” And again: “I lifted up my eyes to the mountains, from where help will come to me.” For we take help in tribulations from the meanings of the divine Scriptures. We can further take the mountains on which the Word of God is said to leap, and as it were to be carried more freely, as the New Testament, and understand the hills as the books of the Old Testament. And in Jeremiah too the hunters and fishers who are sent to catch men for salvation are said to catch them on mountains and hills; for so he says: “Behold, I send many fishers and many hunters, and they will catch them upon every mountain and upon every hill.” This I think is rather to be fulfilled in the future time at the consummation of the age: so that when the angels are sent, according to the Gospel parable, at harvest time to separate the wheat from the tares, whoever has been of a loftier life and a more eminent manner of living may be found on the mountains or on the hills. He will not be found in low and cast-down places, lest he seem there to be mixed with the tares, but set in loftier understandings and in the eminence of faith, always cleaving to the Word of God leaping on the mountains and springing on the hills. This is said by another parable too, but with the same meaning, in the Gospel: “Let him who is on the housetop not come down to take anything from his house.”
3.206PG 13:171b–171d
Potest adhuc et alium nobis sensum praedives iste praesentis versiculi sermo suggerere. Possibile namque et omnem qui plena fide credit in Deum, vel montem, vel collem appellari, pro qualitate scilicet vitae et magnitudine intelligentiae; etiamsi fuerit aliquando vallis, proficiente in eo Jesu aetate, et sapientia, et gratia, omnis vallis implebitur. Superbi autem quique et elati ut montes et colles, humiliabuntur: quoniam qui se exultat humiliabitur, et qui se humiliat exaltabitur. De ipsis enim dicitur : Qui confidunt in Domino sicut mons Sion, et Hierusalem dicitur: Montes in circuitu ejus. Unde puto quod merito etiam Salvator noster, quoniam et ipse dicitur lapis de monte excisus sine manibus, et factus esse mons magnus, sicut rex regum , et pontificum pontifex, potest etiam mons montium appellari. Verum ut etiam tertia expositio habeat locum, ad unamquamque animam sermo dirigatur. Si qui sint capaciores verbi Dei, qui ab Jesu aquam sibi datam biberunt, et haec facta est in eis fons aquae vivae salientis in vitam aeternam, in his scilicet in quibus verbum Dei crebris sensibus et copiosis, velut perennibus ebullit fluentis ; in his vitae ac scientiae et doctrinae merito montibus et collibus effectis, dignissime salire verbum Dei dicitur et exsilire, factus in eis per affluentiam doctrinae fons aquae vivae salientis in vitam aeternam. Vers. 9. Similis est fraternus meus capreae, hinnuloque cervorum in montibus Bethel. Caprea vel cervus quod inter munda habeantur animalia, manifeste ex his quae in Deuteronomio scripta sunt indicatur, est enim hoc modo scriptum : Haec enim sunt animalia quae manducabitis, vitulum, et agnum ex pecoribus, et hircum ex capris, cervum , et cametum et pardum . Sed et quod sanctus cervo comparatur , in multis Scripturae divinae locis habetur , ut in Psalmo, ubi dicit : Sicut cervus desiderat ad fontes aquarum, ita desiderat anima mea ad te, Deus.
This very rich text of the present verse can suggest yet another meaning to us. For it is possible for everyone who believes in God with full faith to be called a mountain or a hill, according, that is, to the quality of his life and the greatness of his understanding; even if he was once a valley, as Jesus advances in him in age and wisdom and grace, every valley shall be filled. But all the proud and lifted up, like mountains and hills, shall be brought low; since he who exalts himself shall be humbled, and he who humbles himself shall be exalted. For of such it is said, “Those who trust in the Lord are like Mount Zion”; and of Jerusalem it is said, “Mountains are round about her.” Hence I think that our Saviour too, since he is called the stone cut from the mountain without hands that became a great mountain, may rightly also be called the mountain of mountains, as he is King of kings and High Priest of high priests. But that a third exposition too may have its place, let the word be directed to each soul. If there are any more capable of the word of God, who have drunk the water given them by Jesus, and it has become in them a fountain of living water springing up to eternal life, namely those in whom the word of God bubbles up with frequent and abundant meanings as with perennial streams: in these, made mountains and hills by the merit of life and knowledge and doctrine, the word of God is most worthily said to leap and spring, having become in them, through the abundance of doctrine, a fountain of living water springing up to eternal life. Verse 9: “My kinsman is like a roe or a young stag on the mountains of Bethel.” That the roe and the stag are counted among the clean animals is plainly shown by what is written in Deuteronomy; for it is written thus: “These are the animals which you shall eat: the calf and the lamb of the sheep, and the kid of the goats, the stag, and the cametus, and the pard.” And that the holy man is compared to a stag is found in many places of divine Scripture, as in the Psalm where it says, “As the stag longs for the springs of waters, so my soul longs for you, O God.”
3.207PG 13:171d–172d
Verumtamen in sermonibus quos ex Deuteronomio assumpsimus , etiam hoc non negligenter considerandum videtur, quam dignum in animalibus mundis enumerandis ordinem tenuerit, ut primo vitulum, secundo agnum, tertio hircum scriberet. In his vero quae secundum eumdem Moysen non offeruntur ad altare, primo cervum, secundo capream nominat; et ita post reliqua per ordinem describit animantia. Quorum ratio his quibus abundantior gratia spiritalis in dono scientiae concessa est per Spiritum sanctum manifesta et evidens fiet. Nobis interim quoniam de cervo et caprea dicere nunc in expositione praesentis versiculi incumbit, conveniens videtur ex Scripturis divinis congregare pro viribus, quae de his animalibus referuntur, de quibus idem Moyses cum de carnibus loqueretur quae in omni desiderio anima comederentur non oblatae ad altare; sicut caprea, inquit, et cervus. Egregium vero quid duodetricesimus psalmus, ubi de virtutibus et efficacia vocis Dei per ordinem scribit, de cervo hoc modo dicit : Vox Domini perficientis cervos, id est, perfectos facientis cervos, et reuelabit condensa . Sicut enim vox Domini intercidere dicitur flammam ignis , et concutere desertum, ita perficere cervos ac revelare condensa memoratur. Sed et in Job de cervo ita invenimus referri, ubi Dominus ad Job per turbinem loquens et nubem ait : Aut ergo observasti partus cervorum, aut numerasti menses eorum plenos ad partum, dolores autem eorum solvisti, aut nutristi eorum natos, aut sine doloribus partus eorum emittes? Abrumpent filii eorum, et multiplicabuntur in nativitate; exibunt, et non revertentur. His adjungenda sunt etiam illa quae in Proverbiis legimus hoc modo : Cervus amicitiarum , et pullus gratiarum loquitur tibi. Haec interim ad praesens de cervo nobis scripta occurrere potuerunt. Quae ob hoc assumpsimus, ut loquamur non in doctrina humanae sapientiae, sed in doctrina spiritus, spiritalia spiritalibus comparantes.
Yet in the words we have taken from Deuteronomy this too seems worth considering, not carelessly: what a fitting order he kept in listing the clean animals, writing first the calf, second the lamb, third the kid. But among those which, according to the same Moses, are not offered at the altar, he names first the stag, second the roe; and so afterwards he describes the remaining animals in order. The reason of these things will become plain and evident to those to whom a more abundant spiritual grace has been granted by the Holy Spirit in the gift of knowledge. For us meanwhile, since it now falls to us, in expounding the present verse, to speak of the stag and the roe, it seems fitting to gather from the divine Scriptures, as far as we can, what is related of these animals; of which the same Moses, speaking of meats that might be eaten at every desire of the soul without being offered at the altar, says, “as the roe and the stag.” And the twenty-eighth psalm, where it writes in order of the powers and efficacy of the voice of God, says something remarkable of the stag, thus: “The voice of the Lord perfecting stags,” that is, of one making stags perfect, “and he will uncover the thickets.” For just as the voice of the Lord is said to cut through the flame of fire and to shake the desert, so it is said to perfect stags and to uncover the thickets. In Job too we find it related of the stag thus, where the Lord, speaking to Job through the whirlwind and the cloud, says: “Have you then observed the calving of the stags, or numbered their months full for bearing, and loosed their pangs, or nourished their young, or will you send forth their offspring without pains? Their young will break away and be multiplied in their birth; they will go forth and not return.” To these must be added what we read in Proverbs thus: “The stag of friendships and the foal of graces speaks to you.” These, meanwhile, are the passages about the stag that have come to mind for the present. We have taken them up so that we may speak not in the teaching of human wisdom but in the teaching of the Spirit, comparing spiritual things with spiritual.
3.208PG 13:172d–173b
Et ideo invocemus Deum Patrem Verbi, quod nobis Verbi sui manifestet arcana , sensumque nostrum removeat a doctrina humanae sapientiae, et exaltet atque elevet ad doctrinam Spiritus, ut non ea quae sentit carnalis auditus, sed ea quae continet voluntas Spiritus sancti loquamur. Paulus apostolus nos docet quod invisibilia Dei ex invisibilibus intelligantur, et ea quae non videntur, ex eorum quae videntur, ratione et similitudine contemplentur; ostendens per hoc quod visibilis hic mundus de invisibili doceat et exemplaria quaedam caelestium contineat positio ista terrena; ut ab his quae deorsum ad ea quae sursum sunt possimus ascendere, atque ex his quae videmus in terris, sentire et intelligere ea quae habentur in coelis. Ad quorum similitudinem quamdam , quo facilius colligi per haec ac sentiri possent diversitates, creaturarum quae in terris sunt similitudinem conditor dedit. Et fortassis sicut hominem Deus ad imaginem et similitudinem suam fecit, ita etiam caeteras creaturas ad alias quasdam caelestes imagines per similitudinem condidit; et fortasse in tantum singula quaeque quae in terris sunt, habent aliquid imaginis et similitudinis in caelestibus, ut etiam granum sinapis quod minimum est in omnibus seminibus, habeat aliquid imaginis et similitudinis in caelis; et hoc quod talis ei quaedam composita est alternatio naturae, ut cum minimum sit omnium seminum, majus fiat omnibus oleribus, ita ut possent venire aves caeli, et habitare in ramis ejus; similitudinem ferat non solum alicujus caelestis imaginis, sed et ipsius regni caelorum. Sic ergo possibile est etiam caetera semina quae in terris sunt, ut habeant aliquid in caelestibus similitudinis et rationis. Quod si semina, sine dubio et virgulta; etsi virgulta, sine dubio et animantia, vel alitum, vel repentium, et quadrupedum. Sed et illud adhuc potest intelligi, quod sicut granum sinapis non unam similitudinem tenet regni caelorum et habitationis scilicet avium in ramis suis, sed habet et aliam similitudinem vel imaginem, perfectionis scilicet fidei, ita ut si quis habeat fidem sicut granum sinapis, dicat monti transferre se, et transferet; ita possibile est ut etiam caetera non in uno aliquo, sed in pluribus speciem et imaginem caelestium ferant. Et cum plures sint, verbi gratia, in grano sinapis virtutes quae rerum coelestium imagines teneant, ultimus et extremus ejus usus est iste qui habetur apud homines in ministerio corporali. Ita etiam in reliquis, vel seminibus, vel virgultis, vel herbarum radicibus, vel etiam in animantibus intelligi potest; ut usum quidem et ministerium hominibus praebeant corporale, habeant autem incorporalium rerum formas et imagines , quibus doceri anima possit, et instrui ad contemplanda etiam ea quae sunt invisibilia et caelestia.
And therefore let us call upon God, the Father of the Word, to manifest to us the secrets of his Word, to remove our understanding from the teaching of human wisdom and to exalt and raise it to the teaching of the Spirit, so that we may speak not what the fleshly hearing perceives, but what the will of the Holy Spirit contains. The apostle Paul teaches us that the invisible things of God are understood from visible things, and that the things that are not seen are contemplated by the reason and likeness of the things that are seen; showing by this that this visible world teaches about the invisible, and that this earthly arrangement contains certain patterns of heavenly things, so that we may be able to ascend from the things below to the things above, and from what we see on earth to perceive and understand the things that are in the heavens. After a certain likeness of these, the Creator gave a likeness to the creatures that are on earth, so that through them the differences might more easily be gathered and perceived. And perhaps, as God made man in his own image and likeness, so too he made the other creatures after certain other heavenly images by likeness; and perhaps each and every thing on earth has something of image and likeness in the heavenly things to such an extent that even the grain of mustard seed, which is the smallest of all seeds, has something of image and likeness in the heavens; and the fact that such an alternation of nature has been given it that, though it is the smallest of all seeds, it becomes greater than all herbs, so that the birds of heaven can come and dwell in its branches, bears the likeness not only of some heavenly image but of the kingdom of heaven itself. So, then, it is possible that the other seeds on earth also have something of likeness and correspondence in heavenly things. And if seeds, then without doubt shrubs too; and if shrubs, then without doubt animals too, whether birds or reptiles or four-footed creatures. And this too can be understood: that just as the grain of mustard seed holds not one likeness only, of the kingdom of heaven, namely of the birds' dwelling in its branches, but has also another likeness or image, namely of perfection of faith, so that if anyone has faith like a grain of mustard seed, he may say to a mountain to remove itself, and it will remove; so it is possible that other things too bear the form and image of heavenly things not in one respect but in several. And since there are, for example, many virtues in the grain of mustard seed which hold images of heavenly things, its last and lowest use is the one it has among men in bodily service. So too it can be understood in the other things, whether seeds or shrubs or roots of herbs or even animals: that they furnish men with bodily use and service, but have forms and images of incorporeal things by which the soul can be taught and instructed to contemplate even the things that are invisible and heavenly.
3.209PG 13:173b–174a
Et hoc fortassis est quod ille scriptor divinae sapientiae dicit: Ipse enim mihi dedit eorum quae sunt scientiam veram, ut sciam substantiam mundi, et virtutes elementorum , initium, et finem, et medietatem temporum, vicissitudinum permutationes, et conversiones temporum, et anni circulos, et stellarum positiones, naturas animalium, et iras bestiarum, spirituum violentias, et cogitationes hominum, differentias virgultorum, et virtutes radicum; sed et quaecunque occulta et manifesta sunt cognovi. Vide ergo si possimus ex his Scripturae sermonibus ea, quae discutere proposuimus, facilius evidentiusque colligere. Etenim scriptor iste sapientiae divinae cum singula quaeque enumerasset, ad ultimum dixit, quia occultorum, et manifestorum acceperit scientiam: ostendens sine dubio quod unumquodque eorum quae in manifesto sunt, referatur ad aliquid eorum quae in occulto sunt; id est, singula quaeque visibilia habere aliquid similitudinis et rationis ad invisibilia. Quia ergo impossibile est homini in carne viventi agnoscere aliquid de occultis et invisibilibus, nisi imaginem aliquam et similitudinem conceperit de visibilibus; ob hoc arbitror, quod ille qui omnia in sapientia fecit, ita creavit unamquamque visibilium speciem in terris, ut in his doctrinam quamdam et agnitionem rerum invisibilium et coelestium poneret; quo per haec ascenderet mens humana ad spiritalem intelligentiam, et rerum causas in coelestibus quaereret, ut posset educta per sapientiam Dei etiam ipsa dicere : Quae in occulto sunt, et quae in manifesto, cognovi.
And this perhaps is what that writer of divine wisdom says: “For he himself gave me true knowledge of the things that are, to know the constitution of the world and the powers of the elements, the beginning and end and middle of times, the alternations of the solstices and the changes of the seasons, the cycles of the year and the positions of the stars, the natures of animals and the tempers of beasts, the violent forces of spirits and the thoughts of men, the varieties of plants and the virtues of roots; and all things that are hidden and manifest I have known.” See, then, whether from these words of Scripture we can gather more easily and plainly the things we have proposed to discuss. For this writer of divine wisdom, after enumerating each thing, said at the end that he had received knowledge of things hidden and manifest: showing without doubt that each of the things that are manifest is related to something among the things that are hidden; that is, that every visible thing has some likeness and correspondence to invisible things. Since, then, it is impossible for a man living in the flesh to know anything of hidden and invisible things unless he has conceived some image and likeness from visible things, I think that for this reason he who made all things in wisdom so created each species of visible things on earth as to place in them a certain teaching and knowledge of invisible and heavenly things; so that through them the human mind might ascend to spiritual understanding and seek the causes of things in the heavens, and so that, led on by the Wisdom of God, it too might be able to say, “The things that are hidden and the things that are manifest I have known.”
3.210PG 13:174a–174b
Secundum haec quoque agnoscit et substantiam mundi, non solum hanc visibilem corporeamque, quae palam est, sed et illam incorpoream invisibilemque quae in occulto est. Agnoscit etiam elementa mundi non solum visibilia , sed et invisibilia, et utrorumque virtutes. Sed et initium quod dicit, et finem , et medietatem temporum, initium ait visibilis quidem mundi, quod ante sex millia non integros annos initium designat Moyses; medietatem quoque secundum temporum rationem, finemque illum qui speratur cum coelum et terra transibunt. Secundum occultorum vero scientiam, initium illud quod intelligit is quem sapientia Dei docuerit, quod nulla possunt tempora, nulla saecula comprehendere. Medietatem vero haec quae nunc sunt, finem vero ea quae futura sunt, id est, perfectionem consummationemque universitatis, quae tamen ex his visibilibus conjici possunt et intelligi. Sed et vicissitudinum permutationes, et temporum conversiones, anni circulos, ex his quae videntur refert ad invisibiles rerum corporalium permutationes ac vicissitudines. Circulos quoque annorum temporalium, et praesentium refert ad antiquiores aliquos ac sempiternos annos , secundum eum qui dicebat: Et annos aeternos in mente habui. Sed et stellarum positiones non dubitavit ab his quae palam videntur referre ad illa quae in occultis sunt, quae occultorum manifestorumque scientiam meruit : et dicit esse aliquod sanctorum genus quod de Abrahae praecipue stirpe descendit, sicut stellas coeli. Sed et resurrectionis futurae gloriam stellas esse secundum occultorum scientiam pronuntiavit, sequens eum qui dixit: Alia gloria solis, et alia stellarum. Stella enim a stella differt in gloria, ita et resurrectio mortuorum. Nisi
According to this he also knows the constitution of the world, not only this visible and bodily one which is open, but also that incorporeal and invisible one which is hidden. He knows also the elements of the world, not only the visible but also the invisible, and the powers of both. And as to what he says of the beginning and end and middle of times: of the visible world he means the beginning which Moses marks as a beginning less than six thousand years ago; the middle, according to the reckoning of times; and that end which is hoped for when heaven and earth shall pass away. But according to the knowledge of hidden things, the beginning is that which he understands whom the Wisdom of God has taught, which no times and no ages can comprehend; the middle, these things that now are; and the end, the things to come, that is, the perfection and consummation of the universe, which nevertheless can be conjectured and understood from these visible things. And the alternations of the solstices, the changes of the seasons and the cycles of the year he refers from the things that are seen to invisible changes and alternations of bodily things. The cycles too of temporal and present years he refers to certain more ancient and everlasting years, after him who said, “And I had the eternal years in mind.” And the positions of the stars, too, he who merited the knowledge of hidden and manifest things did not hesitate to refer from what is openly seen to what is hidden; and he says that there is a certain race of saints, descended especially from the stock of Abraham, like the stars of heaven. And he declared the glory of the future resurrection to be stars, according to the knowledge of hidden things, following him who said: “One is the glory of the sun, and another the glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory; so also is the resurrection of the dead.” Unless
3.211PG 13:174b–175b
secundum haec intelligeretur illud quod ait: Naturas animalium, irasque bestiarum; nisi enim bene scisset naturas animalium, nunquam dixisset in Evangeliis Salvator: Dicite vulpi huic, neque Joannes de quibusdam dixisset : Serpentes generatio viperarum, sed neque propheta diceret de nonnullis quod equi admissarii facti sunt. et item alius : Homo cum in honore esset non intellexit, comparatus est jumentis insipientibus, et similis factus est illis. Sed et ille diligenter agnovit iras bestiarum qui dicebat : Furor illis secundum similitudinem serpentis sicut aspidis surdae, obturantis aures suas. Haec erit ratio etiam de eo quod ait, spirituum violentias; visibiliter quidem de ventis , et flatibus aeris, invisibiliter vero de violentiis immundorum Spirituum loquens, quos et Paulus ventos doctrinae nominavit. Post haec jam sequitur ut cogitationes hominum sciat corporaliter quidem quae de humano corde procedunt, invisibiliter autem intelligat eos , qui injiciunt hominibus malas et pessimas cogitationes, sicut in Evangelio scriptum est: Cum diabolus misisset in cor Judae Iscariotis, ut traderet Dominum. Et ut in Proverbiis dicitur : Si spiritus potestatem habentis ascenderit super te, locum tuum ne derelinquas, quia sanitas compescit peccata magna . Sed et bonarum cogitationum est aliquis auctor: propter quod et in Psalmis puto scriptum esse : Beatus homo cujus est auxilium abs te, Domine, ascensiones in corde suo disposuit. Et iterum : Cogitatio hominis confitebitur tibi, et reliquiae cogitationum diem festum agent tibi. Ita igitur cuncta secundum ea quae praefati sumus, ex visibilibus referri possunt ad invisibilia, et a corporalibus ad incorporea , et a manifestis ad occulta, ut ipsa creatura mundi tali quadam dispensatione condita intelligatur per divinam sapientiam, quae rebus ipsis et exemplis invisibilia nos de visibilibus doceat, et a terrenis nos transferat ad caelestia. Hae
what he says, “the natures of animals and the tempers of beasts,” is understood in this way. For unless he had known well the natures of animals, the Saviour would never have said in the Gospels, “Tell that fox,” nor would John have said of some, “Serpents, brood of vipers,” nor would the prophet say of some that they became stallions; and again another: “Man, when he was in honour, did not understand; he was compared to the senseless beasts and became like them.” And he too had diligently learned the tempers of beasts who said: “Their fury is after the likeness of a serpent, like the deaf asp that stops its ears.” The same will be the reason of his saying “the violent forces of spirits”: visibly he speaks of the winds and blasts of the air, but invisibly of the violence of unclean spirits, which Paul too called winds of doctrine. After this it follows that he knows the thoughts of men: bodily, those that proceed from the human heart; but invisibly he understands those who cast evil and most wicked thoughts into men, as it is written in the Gospel: “When the devil had put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot to betray the Lord.” And as is said in Proverbs: “If the spirit of one who has power rises up against you, do not leave your place, for healing will check great sins.” But there is also an author of good thoughts; and for this reason, I think, it is written in the Psalms: “Blessed is the man whose help is from you, O Lord; he has set ascents in his heart.” And again: “The thought of man shall confess to you, and the remnants of thought shall keep festival to you.” Thus, then, all things, according to what we said before, can be referred from the visible to the invisible, from bodily things to incorporeal, from the manifest to the hidden; so that the very creation of the world may be understood to have been founded by divine Wisdom with such a dispensation that it teaches us invisible things from visible ones by things themselves and by examples, and carries us over from earthly things to heavenly. And these
3.212PG 13:175b–176a
autem rationes non solum in creaturis omnibus habentur, sed et Scriptura divina tali quadam . sapientiae arte conscripta est. Propter quaedam namque occulta, et mystica visibiliter populus educitur de Egypto ista terrena, et iter agit per desertum, ubi serpens erat mordens, et scorpius, et sitis, ubi non erant aquae, et caetera quae in his gesta referuntur. Quae omnia, ut diximus, occultorum quorumdam formas et imagines tenent. Et hoc, non in scripturis tantum veterum, sed et in gestis Domini et Salvatoris nostri, quae in Evangeliis referuntur, invenies. Igitur si omnia quae in manifesto sunt, secundum ea quae superius approbavimus, ad aliqua referuntur quae in occulto sunt, consequens sine dubio est ut cervus iste visibilis, vel caprea quae in Cantico canticorum scribitur secundum rationem naturae suae quam corporaliter gerunt, referantur ad aliquas rerum incorporalium causas, ut illis occultis et invisibilibus cervis videantur posse convenire quod dictum est: Vox Domini perficientis cervos. Quae enim perfectio ex voce Domini fit istis visibilibus cervis ? Aut quae ad eos doctrina unquam ex Domini voce descendit? Si vero spiritales cervos quaeramus, quorum formam et imaginem tenet illud animal corporale, illos invenias ad summam perfectionis ex voce Domini posse perduci. Sed et quorum cervorum Dominum servare decuerit partus, et velut medendi officia praebentem parturientibus astare convenerit, donec parerent filios tales, qui adversarentur, et persequerentur serpentium genus, ut dignum est divina majestate, debemus advertere qualium cervorum Deum decet servare partus, ne in abortum decidant; sed et menses eorum numerare plenos ad partum, eorumque labores et dolores custodire, ut generationes eorum non cadant in vanum, sed ut perfecta sit eorum nativitas, et tandiu parturiant donec formetur Christus in eis.
principles are found not only in all creatures, but the divine Scripture too has been written with a certain such art of wisdom. For on account of certain hidden and mystical things the people is visibly led out of this earthly Egypt and makes its way through the desert, where there was the biting serpent and the scorpion and thirst, where there were no waters, and the other things that are related as having taken place among them. All these, as we said, hold the forms and images of certain hidden things. And this you will find not only in the scriptures of the ancients but also in the deeds of our Lord and Saviour that are related in the Gospels. If, then, all things that are manifest, according to what we established above, are referred to certain things that are hidden, it follows without doubt that this visible stag, or the roe that is written of in the Song of Songs, according to the reason of the nature which they bear bodily, are referred to certain causes of incorporeal things, so that to those hidden and invisible stags may be seen to apply what is said: “The voice of the Lord perfecting stags.” For what perfection comes to these visible stags from the voice of the Lord? Or what teaching ever came down to them from the voice of the Lord? But if we seek spiritual stags, whose form and image that bodily animal bears, you will find that they can be brought to the summit of perfection by the voice of the Lord. And whose stags it would befit the Lord to watch over in calving, and stand by in labour as one offering the services of healing until they bring forth such offspring as would oppose and pursue the race of serpents, as befits the divine majesty: we ought to consider of what kind of stags it befits God to watch over the calving, lest they fall into miscarriage; and to number their months full for bearing, and to guard their labours and pains, so that their generations may not fall in vain but their birth may be perfect, and they may be in labour until Christ is formed in them.
3.213PG 13:176a–177a
Hujusmodi cervorum pullos Dominus nutrit, eorum duntaxat qui jactant in Domino cogitationem suam, ut ipse eos nutriat, et ipse servet dolores partus eorum, cum ex timore Dei et in ventre conceperint, et parturierint, et spiritum salutis pepererint. Hujusmodi partus dolores ipse Dominus servat et curat. Sed et emittit dolores eorum, ut euntes eant, et fleant portantes semina sua, et sint in doloribus hominum ac flagellentur cum hominibus, ne forte teneat eos superbia. Isti quoque ipsi cervi abrumpunt, ut ait. natos suos. Quos enim genuerint per Evangelium, abrumpunt eos et vinculis peccatorum, et a laqueis diaboli, ne ultra voluntati eorum teneantur obstricti. Isti etiam multiplicabuntur, et, ut ait, non revertentur. Non enim imitabuntur uxorem Loth, non redibunt retrorsum. Sciunt enim quia qui mittit manum suam ad aratrum, si retrospexerit aptus non erit regno caelorum ; sed semper quae retro sunt obliviscuntur, et in ea quae ante se sunt se extendunt. Tales enim cervos vox Domini facit esse perfectos. Quae vox Domini, nisi illa quae in lege et in prophetis habetur, et pervenit usque ad Joannem, qui erat vox clamantis in deserto? Et ipsa enim vox Joannis, qui dicebat : Parate viam Domini, rectas facite semitas Dei nostri , perfectos faciebat cervos, ut essent perfecti in eodem sensu et in eadem scientia. Qui enim talis est, merito dicit : Sicut cervus desiderat ad fontes aquarum, ita desiderat anima mea ad te, Deus. Cervus quoque amicitiarum quis alius videbitur nisi ille qui peremit serpentem illum qui seduxerat Evam, et eloquii sui flatibus peccati in eam venena diffundens, omnem posteritatis sobolem contagio praevaricationis infecerat : et venerat solvere inimicitias in carne sua, quas inter Deum et hominem noxius mediator effecerat? Pullus vero gratiarum potest accipi Spiritus sanctus a quo sitientes, et desiderantes Deum, spiritales gratias et dona caelestia consequuntur.
The young of such stags the Lord nourishes: of those, that is, who cast their care upon the Lord, that he himself may nourish them; and he himself watches over their birth pangs, when from the fear of God they have conceived in the womb, and been in labour, and brought forth the spirit of salvation. Such birth pangs the Lord himself watches over and cares for. And he also sends forth their pains, so that going they may go and weep, bearing their seeds, and may be in the troubles of men and scourged with men, lest perhaps pride take hold of them. These same stags too, as he says, break loose their young. For those whom they have begotten through the Gospel they break loose from the chains of sins and from the snares of the devil, so that they are no longer held bound to his will. These too will be multiplied and, as he says, will not return. For they will not imitate Lot's wife; they will not go back. For they know that whoever puts his hand to the plough, if he looks back, will not be fit for the kingdom of heaven; but they always forget what lies behind and stretch out to what lies before them. Such stags the voice of the Lord makes perfect. And what voice of the Lord, unless that which is in the law and the prophets and reached as far as John, who was the voice of one crying in the desert? For the very voice of John, who said, “Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight the paths of our God,” made stags perfect, so that they were perfect in the same mind and in the same knowledge. For whoever is such rightly says: “As the stag longs for the springs of waters, so my soul longs for you, O God.” And who else will be seen as the stag of friendships, but he who slew that serpent which had seduced Eve and, pouring into her the venom of sin by the breath of its speech, had infected all the offspring of her posterity with the contagion of transgression; and who came to dissolve in his flesh the enmities which that harmful mediator had brought about between God and man? And the foal of graces can be taken as the Holy Spirit, from whom those who thirst for and desire God obtain spiritual graces and heavenly gifts.
3.214PG 13:177a
Haec autem omnia a nobis dicta sunt, ut manifestior fieret causa, qua sponsa comparare videtur fraternum suum hinnulo cervorum. Quod si etiam hoc requirendum est, cur non cervo, ut in aliis, sed hinnulo cervorum comparatur, illud adverte, quod cum in forma Dei esset, filius datus est nobis, et puer natus est nobis, cujus potestas super humerum ejus. Ideo ergo hinnulus cervorum, quia parvulus puer natus est. Et forte possunt cervi accipi sancti quique, ut Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob, et David. et Salomon, et omnes ex quorum semine Christus secundum carnem descendit. Quos cervos vox Domini perfectos facit, et ipsorum est hinnulus iste, qui ex ipsis secundum carnem natus est puer. Movet me etiam illud quod in centesimo tertio psalmo scriptum est, ubi ait: Montes excelsi cervis. Et quidem de cervis jam superius diximus quod sancti quique accipiuntur, qui ob hoc in hunc mundum venerunt, ut serpentis venena perimerent. Qui autem sint montes excelsi videamus, quasi qui solis cervis sequestrati videntur, et ad quos nisi cervus sit aliquis non possit ascendere. Ego puto quod personas Trinitatis montes excelsos appellaverit, ad cujus capacitatem nullus nisi cervus efficiatur, ascendit. Sed iidem ipsi qui hic montes excelsi pluraliter appellantur, in aliis mons excelsus singulariter dicitur; sicut Isaias ait: In montem excelsum conscende qui euangelizas Sion. Emito in fortitudine uocem tuam, qui euangelizas Hierusalem. Idem namque ipse qui ibi Trinitas propter distinctionem personarum, hic unus Deus intelligitur pro unitate substantiae. Satis sint ista de hinnulo cervorum. Nunc videamus quomodo etiam capreae vel damulae comparetur fraternus. Hoc animal, quantum ad Graeca vocabula, nomen a videndo atque clarius prospiciendo sortitum est. Et quis est qui ita videat ut videt Christus?
All these things have been said by us so that the reason might become plainer why the Bride seems to compare her kinsman to a young stag. And if this too must be asked, why he is compared not to a stag, as elsewhere, but to a young stag: notice that, though he was in the form of God, a son was given to us and a child born to us, whose government is upon his shoulder. Therefore he is a young stag, because he was born a little child. And perhaps the stags can be taken as all the saints, such as Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, David and Solomon, and all from whose seed Christ descended according to the flesh. These stags the voice of the Lord makes perfect, and theirs is this young one, who was born from them a child according to the flesh. I am moved also by what is written in the hundred and third psalm, where it says, “The high mountains for the stags.” And indeed we said above that by stags are understood all the saints, who came into this world for this purpose, to destroy the venom of the serpent. But let us see what the high mountains are, which seem set apart for stags alone, and to which no one can ascend unless he is a stag. I think that he called the persons of the Trinity the high mountains, to the comprehension of which no one ascends unless he is made a stag. But these same, who here are called high mountains in the plural, elsewhere are called a high mountain in the singular; as Isaiah says: “Go up on a high mountain, you who bring good tidings to Zion; lift up your voice with strength, you who bring good tidings to Jerusalem.” For the same who there is understood as Trinity on account of the distinction of persons, is here understood as one God on account of the unity of substance. Let this suffice about the young stag. Now let us see how the kinsman is also compared to a roe or gazelle. This animal, as far as the Greek name is concerned, received its name from seeing and looking out more clearly. And who is there that sees as Christ sees?
3.215PG 13:177a–178a
Solus namque est qui videt, id est, agnoscit Patrem. Nam et si dicantur hi qui mundo sunt corde Deum visuri, videbunt ipso sine dubio revelante, quia et caprea habet in natura sua, ut non solum videat ipsa et perspiciat acerrime, sed et aliis visum praebeat. Asserunt namque hi quibus medicinae peritia est, inesse huic animali intra viscera humorem quemdam qui caliginem depellat oculorum, et obtusiores quosque visus exacuat. Merito ergo capreae vel damulae Christus comparatur, quia non solum videt ipse Patrem, sed et videri ab aliis facit, quorum visus ipse curaverit. Observa autem ne audiens Patrem videri corporeum aliquid sentias, et Deum visibilem putes. Visus quo Deus videtur. non est corporis, sed mentis, et spiritus. Quod etiam ipse Salvator in Evangelio vocabulo proprio distinguens dixit : Nemo videt Patrem nisi Filius. Denique et iis quos facit Deum videre, dat spiritum scientiae, et spiritum sapientiae, ut per ipsum spiritum videant Deum. Et ideo dicebat ad discipulos, quia qui me videt, videt et Patrem. Et utique non ita inepti erimus, ut putemus quod qui secundum corpus eum vidit, viderit etiam Patrem: alioqui inveniuntur et Scribae, et Pharisaei, et hypocritae, et Pilatus qui cum flagellis cecidit, et omnis populus qui clamabat: Crucifige, crucifige eum, videntes Jesum secundum carnem, etiam Deum Patrem vidisse. Quod utique non solum absurdum videtur esse, sed et impium. Sicut enim cum turbae eum comprimerent euntem cum discipulis, nullus eorum qui premebant et coarctabant eum, tetigisse dicitur eum, nisi illa sola quae profluvium sanguinis passa venit et tetigit fimbriam vestimenti ejus, et ipsi soli testimonium perhibet dicens, quia tetigit me aliquis, ego enim sensi virtutem de me exisse ; ita et cum plures essent qui eum videbant, nullus eum vidisse dicitur, nisi qui agnovit quod Verbum Dei et Filius Dei est : in quo utique simul agnosci et videri dicitur Pater.
For he alone it is who sees, that is, knows the Father. For even if those who are pure in heart are said to be going to see God, they will see doubtless by his revealing; for the roe too has this in its nature, that not only does it itself see and discern most keenly, but it also furnishes sight to others. For those skilled in medicine assert that there is within this animal's inward parts a certain humour which drives away dimness of the eyes and sharpens any duller sight. Rightly, then, is Christ compared to the roe or gazelle, because not only does he himself see the Father, but he also makes him seen by others, whose sight he himself has healed. But take care, when you hear that the Father is seen, not to think of something bodily and suppose God visible. The sight by which God is seen is not of the body but of the mind and spirit. This the Saviour himself too distinguished in the Gospel with a proper word when he said, “No one sees the Father but the Son.” Accordingly, to those whom he makes see God he gives the spirit of knowledge and the spirit of wisdom, that through that very spirit they may see God. And therefore he said to the disciples, “He who sees me sees the Father also.” And surely we shall not be so foolish as to think that whoever saw him according to the body saw the Father too; otherwise the scribes and Pharisees and hypocrites, and Pilate who struck him with scourges, and all the people who cried, “Crucify, crucify him,” seeing Jesus according to the flesh, would be found to have seen God the Father too. This seems not only absurd but also impious. For just as, when the crowds were pressing him as he went with his disciples, none of those who pressed and crowded him is said to have touched him except that one woman who had suffered a flow of blood, who came and touched the fringe of his garment, and to her alone he bears witness, saying, “Someone touched me, for I perceived that power had gone out from me”; so too, though there were many who saw him, no one is said to have seen him except the one who recognized that he is the Word of God and the Son of God, in whom, surely, the Father is said to be recognized and seen at the same time.
3.216PG 13:178a–179a
Sed et hoc nos non praetereat, quod prius capreae, et nunc hinnulo cervorum comparatur, cum utique majus animal cervus quam caprea videatur. Sed animadverte ne illa potius in his habenda sit ratio : quia cum dupliciter constet salus credentium, per agnitionem fidei et operum perfectionem, ratio fidei quae pro intuitu et inspectione contemplationis capreae, ut diximus, comparatur, primus habeatur salutis gradus; secundo vero in loco operum perfectio quae cervi formam tenet vincentis et perimentis venena serpentium, id est artes diabolicas, memoretur. Si ergo sponsa similem dicit esse fraternum suum capreae, vel hinnulo cervorum in montibus Bethel, Bethel vero domus Dei interpretatur, montes ergo qui in domo Dei sunt, possunt legis et prophetarum, sed et evangelica et apostolica accipi volumina, in quibus et fides Dei perficitur et contemplatur, et operum perfectio dicitur et adimpletur. Vers. 9, l0. Ecce hic stetit post parietem nostrum, incumbens super fenestras, prospiciens per retia. Respondet fraternus meus, et dicit mihi. Cum considero difficultates investigandi sensus in his qui propositi sunt Scripturae sermonibus, simile me aliquid pati video huic, qui ad investigandum venationem odoratibus sagacis canis procedit: ubi interdum moris est, ut cum vestigiis intentus proximum se venator latentibus effectum putaverit esse cubilibus, subito vestigiorum desideretur indiciis et rursum fixius impressis odoratibus easdem quas explicaverat, retrorsum redeat vias, donec inveniat locum in quo se altius excutiens venatio latenter ad aliam transtulit viam : quam cum venator invenerit, alacrior insequitur spe praedae certior, et vestigii firmitate securior. Ita ergo et nos ubi se propositae explanationis quodammodo substraxere vestigia, paululum emensa repetentes, et planiorem quam dudum videbatur expositionis ordinem persequentes, speramus quod Dominus Deus noster tradat in manus nostras venationem, quam praeparantes, et secundum scientiam matris Rachel rationalis verbi salibus condientes, benedictiones mereamur consequi a spiritali patre Jacob. Propter quod necessarium videtur, ut diximus, breviter dicta repetere, explanationemque priorem retexere, ut qui sit lucidior sensus aperiatur.
And let this not escape us either: that he is compared first to a roe, and now to a young stag, though the stag certainly seems a larger animal than the roe. But consider whether this reason should not rather be held in these things: since the salvation of believers consists in two things, in the knowledge of faith and in the perfection of works, the principle of faith, which for its insight and the gaze of contemplation is compared, as we said, to the roe, is held as the first step of salvation; and in the second place is named the perfection of works, which bears the form of the stag that conquers and destroys the venom of serpents, that is, the arts of the devil. If, then, the Bride says that her kinsman is like a roe or a young stag on the mountains of Bethel, and Bethel is interpreted “house of God,” then the mountains which are in the house of God can be taken as the books of the law and the prophets, and also the Gospel and apostolic books, in which both faith in God is perfected and contemplated, and the perfection of works is taught and fulfilled. Verses 9–10: “Behold, he stood behind our wall, leaning upon the windows, looking through the nets. My kinsman answers and says to me.” When I consider the difficulties of searching out the meaning in the words of Scripture set before us, I see that I undergo something like a man who goes out to track game by the scent of a keen-nosed dog. There it often happens that when the hunter, intent on the tracks, has thought himself close to the hidden lairs, suddenly the traces of the tracks are lost, and following scents more firmly impressed he goes back along the same paths he had traced, until he finds the place where the game, starting off more deeply, secretly crossed over to another path; and when the hunter has found it, he pursues more eagerly, more certain in hope of the prey and more confident in the firmness of the track. So we too, where the tracks of the explanation set before us have in some way withdrawn, going back a little over what we have covered and following an order of exposition plainer than it seemed before, hope that the Lord our God will deliver the game into our hands; so that, preparing it and seasoning it with the salt of the rational word according to the knowledge of our mother Rachel, we may deserve to obtain blessings from our spiritual father Jacob. For this reason it seems necessary, as we said, to repeat briefly what has been said and to go back over the earlier explanation, so that the clearer meaning may be opened.
3.217PG 13:179a
Intelligi ergo mihi videtur ex initio propositi dramatis sponsam foris stare in bivio, et ob amorem sponsi hinc atque inde prospicere si forte veniat, si forte appareat, nec viam ingredi velle aliquam dum ignorat unde magis veniat, nec domi, sed foris stare, et desiderio ejus agitari ac dicere : Osculetur me osculo oris sui; ubi autem venit sponsus. dicat : Bona sunt ubera tua super vinum, et reliqua, usque ad eum locum ubi ait : Post te curremus. Post haec dilecta jam et vicem charitatis ab ipso sponso recipiens, introducatur in cubiculum ejus, et dicat: Introduxit me rex in cubiculum suum. Sed et caetera quae postea sunt scripta, intus posita loquatur ad sponsum praesentibus et assistentibus sponsae quidem adolescentulis, sponsi vero sodalibus. Verumtamen intelligatur sponsus utpote vir, non semper in domo, neque semper assidere sponsae intra domum positae: sed exeat frequenter, et illa eum quasi amore ejus sollicita requirat absentem; sed et ipse interdum redeat ad eam. Propter quod et videatur per totum libellum aliquando quidem velut absens requiri sponsus, aliquando sicut praesens loqui cum sponsa. ipsa autem sponsa cum multa et magnifica in sponsi cubiculo pervidisset, petit se etiam in domum vini introduci. Quo cum ingressa perSpexisset quod sponsus utpote vir non resederit in domo, ipsa rursus amore ejus exagitata, exierit foras, et circumiens peragret circa domum non ingrediens, et ex omni parte prospiciat quando ad eam redeat sponsus; et ecce subito videat eum vicinorum montium juga immensis saltibus superantem descendere ad domum in qua amore ejus sollicita aestuat sponsa. Perveniens vero sponsus ad parietem domus, stet paululum post ipsum, considerans, ut fieri solet, aliquid, et animo retractans. iam vero etiam ipse sentiens aliquid amoris erga Sponsam, usus altitudine sua quae attingit usque ad domus fenestras, quae fenestrae habeant aliquam partem operis, ut aiunt, reticulati. Et tunc incumbat quidem per fenestras, eminentior autem sic sit fenestris, attingatque usque ad superiora earum quae reticulato, ut diximus, Opere distinctae sunt, indeque prospiciens alloquatur sponsam, et dicat: Vers. 10. Exsurge, veni, proxima mea, formosa mea, columba mea, et reliqua.
It seems to me, then, that from the beginning of the drama set before us it is to be understood that the Bride stands outside at a crossroads and, out of love for the Bridegroom, looks out this way and that, in case he should come, in case he should appear, and does not wish to take any road while she does not know from where he is more likely to come; nor does she stand at home, but outside, and is stirred by longing for him and says, “Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth”; and when the Bridegroom has come, she says, “Your breasts are better than wine,” and the rest, up to the place where she says, “We will run after you.” After this, now beloved and receiving love in return from the Bridegroom himself, she is brought into his chamber and says, “The king has brought me into his chamber.” And the other things written afterwards she speaks to the Bridegroom when placed inside, with the Bride's maidens and the Bridegroom's companions present and standing by. Yet let it be understood that the Bridegroom, being a man, is not always at home, nor always sitting with the Bride who is placed within the house; but he goes out often, and she, anxious as it were from love of him, seeks him when he is absent; and he too returns to her at times. For this reason, throughout the little book, the Bridegroom seems sometimes to be sought as absent, sometimes to speak with the Bride as present. And the Bride herself, having seen many magnificent things in the Bridegroom's chamber, asks also to be brought into the house of wine. When she had entered it and perceived that the Bridegroom, being a man, had not stayed in the house, she, stirred again by love of him, went outside and, going round, wanders about the house without entering, and looks out on every side for when the Bridegroom will return to her; and behold, suddenly she sees him surmounting the ridges of the neighbouring mountains with immense bounds, descending to the house in which the Bride burns, anxious with love of him. And the Bridegroom, reaching the wall of the house, stands a little behind it, considering something, as happens, and turning it over in his mind. But now, feeling something of love toward the Bride himself, he makes use of his height, which reaches to the windows of the house, which windows have some part of lattice work, as they say. And then he leans indeed on the windows, but is taller than the windows and reaches to their upper parts, which are marked out, as we said, with lattice work; and looking out from there he addresses the Bride and says, Verse 10: “Arise, come, my near one, my fair one, my dove,” and the rest.
3.218PG 13:179a–188c
Haec sunt quae, ut superius designavimus, difficultatem plurimam dirigendi ordinis et aperiendae intelligentiae habere nobis visa sunt. Quae, ut puto, evidentiora fecerit repetita haec nunc indago sermonum. Spiritalis autem in his expositio, non ita laboriosa ac difficilis habetur. Sponsa enim verbi anima, quae in domo regali, hoc est in Ecclesia, consistit, docetur a Verbo Dei, qui est sponsus suus, quaecunque reposita sunt et recondita intra aulam regiam et cubiculum regis; discit in hac domo, quae est Ecclesia Dei vivi, cellas etiam vini illius quod de sanctis torcularibus congregatum est, cellas vini non solum novi sed et veteris ac suavis, quae est doctrina legis et prophetarum; in quibus sufficienter exercitata recipiat in se ipsum qui erat in principio apud Deum Deus Verbum, sed non semper secum permanentem : non enim possibile est hoc humanae naturae; sed interdum quidem visitetur ab eo, interdum vero relinquatur, ut amplius desideret eum. Cum vero visitatur a Verbo Dei secundum propositi versiculi sensum, per montes saliens venire dicitur ad eam; excelsos scilicet et elevatos revelatis ei caelestis scientiae sensus, ita ut perveniat usque ad aedificationem Ecclesiae, quae est domus Dei vivi , columna , et firmamentum veritatis, et stet juxta parietem, vel post parietem, ut neque penitus abscondatur, neque omnino in promptu sit. Verbum enim Dei, et sermo scientiae non in publico et palam positus, neque conculcandus pedibus apparet; sed cum quaesitus fuerit invenitur, et invenitur non, ut diximus, in propatulo positus, sed obtectus, et quasi post parietem latens. Anima autem quae in Ecclesia esse dicitur, non intra aedificia parietum collocata intelligitur, sed intra munimenta fidei et aedificia sapientiae posita. celsisque fastigiis charitatis obtecta. Propositum ergo bonum, et fides rectorum dogmatum animam esse in domo Ecclesiae facit; cujus domus membra quaedam sunt, vel cubiculum, vel domus vini, vel alia hujusmodi pro gratiarum scilicet gradibus et donorum spiritalium diversitatibus appellantur.
These are the things which, as we indicated above, seemed to us to involve the greatest difficulty in setting out the order and opening the meaning; and this repeated tracking of the words, I think, will have made them clearer. But the spiritual exposition of them is not so laborious and difficult. For the soul, the bride of the Word, which dwells in the royal house, that is, in the Church, is taught by the Word of God, who is her Bridegroom, all that is stored up and hidden within the royal court and the king's chamber. She learns in this house, which is the Church of the living God, the cellars too of that wine which has been gathered from the holy winepresses, cellars of wine not only new but also old and sweet, which is the teaching of the law and the prophets. Sufficiently exercised in these, she receives into herself him who in the beginning was God the Word with God, yet not as abiding always with her (for this is not possible for human nature): she is sometimes visited by him and sometimes left, so that she may desire him the more. And when she is visited by the Word of God, according to the sense of the verse before us, he is said to come to her leaping over the mountains, that is, revealing to her lofty and exalted meanings of heavenly knowledge, so that she comes as far as the building of the Church, which is the house of the living God, the pillar and foundation of the truth; and he stands beside the wall, or behind the wall, so as to be neither wholly hidden nor wholly in view. For the Word of God and the discourse of knowledge does not appear set out in public and openly, to be trodden underfoot; but when it has been sought, it is found, and found not, as we said, set out in the open, but covered, and as it were hiding behind a wall. And the soul which is said to be in the Church is not understood as placed within buildings of walls, but as set within the fortifications of faith and the buildings of wisdom, and covered by the lofty roofs of love. A good purpose, then, and faith in right doctrines make the soul to be in the house of the Church; and the parts of this house, chamber, or house of wine, or others of this kind, are named according to the degrees of graces and the diversities of spiritual gifts.
3.219PG 13:188c–189b
Sic ergo et paries nunc pars quaedam domus hujus est. quae potest indicare dogmatum firmitatem; sub qua stare dicitur sponsus, et in quibus tam magnus et excelsus est, ut emineat omne aedificium, et prospiciat sponsam, id est animam; et nondum quidem apertum se ei totumque manifestet, sed quasi per retia prospiciens hortetur eam, et provocet non sedere intrinsecus segnem, sed exire ad se foras; et conari ut non jam per fenestras et retia, neque per speculum in aenigmate, sed procedens foras facie ad faciem videat eum. Nunc enim, quia nondum potest ita eum intueri, propterea non ante, sed retro et post parietem stet. Incumbit autem per fenestras, quae sine dubio patebant ad recipiendum lumen ad illuminandam domum. Per has ergo sermo Dei incumbens et prospiciens, provocat exsurgere et ad se venire animam. Possumus autem sensus corporeos fenestras intelligere, per quas aut mors, aut vita intrat ad animam; sic enim designat Jeremias propheta cum de peccatoribus loquitur, dicens : Ascendit mors per fenestras vestras. Quomodo ascendit mors per fenestras? Si oculi peccatoris videant mulierem, et moechentur eam in corde suo, sic mors ingressa est ad animam per fenestras oculorum. Sed et cum recipit quis auditum vanum, et praecipue falsae scientiae dogmatum perversorum; tunc per aurium fenestras mors intrat ad animam. Si vero anima intuens ornamentum mundi et ex pulchritudine creaturarum conditorem omnium intelligat Deum, et opera ejus miretur, laudetque operum creatorem, ad animam hanc vita ingreditur per fenestras oculorum. Sed et cum auditum inclinat ad Verbum Dei, et rationibus sapientiae ac scientiae ejus delectatur, huic per aurium fenestras ad animam sapientiae lumen ingreditur.
So, then, the wall too is now a certain part of this house, which can signify the firmness of doctrines. Under it the Bridegroom is said to stand, and in them he is so great and lofty that he towers above the whole building and looks out at the Bride, that is, the soul; and he does not yet show himself to her open and whole, but, as it were looking through the nets, he exhorts her and challenges her not to sit idle within, but to come out to him; and to strive to see him no longer through windows and nets, nor through a mirror in an enigma, but, coming outside, to see him face to face. For now, since she cannot yet behold him so, he therefore stands not in front but behind, and after the wall. And he leans through the windows, which without doubt were open to receive light to illuminate the house. Leaning and looking through these, then, the Word of God challenges the soul to rise and come to him. We can understand the windows as the bodily senses, through which either death or life enters the soul; for so the prophet Jeremiah indicates when he speaks of sinners, saying, “Death has come up through your windows.” How does death come up through the windows? If the eyes of a sinner see a woman and commit adultery with her in his heart, so death has entered the soul through the windows of the eyes. And when someone takes in vain hearing, and especially the doctrines of the perverse teachings of a false knowledge, then death enters the soul through the windows of the ears. But if the soul, beholding the adornment of the world, understands from the beauty of creatures that God is the founder of all, and wonders at his works and praises the creator of the works, life enters this soul through the windows of the eyes. And when it inclines its hearing to the Word of God and delights in the reasons of his wisdom and knowledge, the light of wisdom enters its soul through the windows of the ears.
3.220PG 13:189b–182a
Per has ergo fenestras prospiciens Verbum Dei, et prospectum suum ad sponsam animam dirigens, assurgere hortatur eam, et venire ad se, id est, corporea et visibilia relinquere, et ad incorporea et invisibilia ac spiritalia properare. Quoniam quae videntur, temporalia sunt, quae autem non videntur, aeterna sunt. Sic et spiritus Dei circumire dicitur, et quaerere dignas animas, quae apte recteque fieri possint ad habitaculum sapientiae. Quod autem per retia fenestrarum prospicere dicitur, illud sine dubio indicat, quod donec in domo hujus corporis posita sit anima, non potest nudam et apertam Dei sapientiam capere, sed per exempla quaedam et indicia atque imagines rerum visibilium. illa quae sunt invisibilia et incorporea contemplatur; et hoc est prospicere ad eam sponsum per retia fenestrarum. Si vero de Christo haec et Ecclesia exponamus, domus in qua habitabat Ecclesia, Scripturae sunt legis et prophetarum. Ibi enim et cubiculum regis est omnibus divitiis sapientiae ac scientiae repletum; ibi et domus vini, doctrina scilicet vel mystica vel moralis, quae laetificat cor hominum. Adveniens ergo Chrisfcns stetit paululum post parietem Veteris Testamenti. Stetit enim post parietem, eum non manifestaretur ad populum : ubi vero adfuit tempus, et coepit per fenestras legis ac prophetarum, per ea scilicet quae de eo praedicata fuerant, apparere, et ostendere se Ecclesiae intra domum, hoc est intra litteram legis sedenti, provocat eam inde exire, et venire foras ad se. Nisi enim exeat, nisi procedat, et progrediatur a littera ad spiritum, non potest sponso suo conjungi, neque Christo sociari. Vocat ergo eam, et invitat a carnalibus ad spiritalia, a visibilibus ad invisibilia, a lege venire ad Evangelia. Et ideo dicit ei : Surge, veni, proxima mea, formosa mea, columba mea. Et ut aliqua etiam de his quae postmodum dicenda sunt praeveniamus, timentes sensum perdere qui occurrit in hoc loco : propterea fortassis et illud dicit ad eam, quia etiam hiems transiit, pluvia abiit simul et passionis suae tempus indicans, quod transacta hieme, et dejectis imbribus ipse passus est: simul et illud quoque per spiritalem designans intelligentiam, quod usque ad illud tempus quo Christus passus est, imbres fuerunt super terram.
Looking through these windows, then, the Word of God, directing his gaze at the Bride, the soul, exhorts her to rise and come to him, that is, to leave bodily and visible things and hasten to incorporeal, invisible and spiritual things; “for the things that are seen are temporal, but the things that are not seen are eternal.” So too the Spirit of God is said to go about and seek worthy souls, which can fittingly and rightly be made a dwelling place of wisdom. And his being said to look through the nets of the windows indicates without doubt that, so long as the soul is placed in the house of this body, it cannot grasp the wisdom of God naked and open, but contemplates the things that are invisible and incorporeal through certain examples and indications and images of visible things; and this is the Bridegroom's looking at her through the nets of the windows. But if we expound these things of Christ and the Church, the house in which the Church dwelt is the Scriptures of the law and the prophets. For there too is the king's chamber, filled with all the riches of wisdom and knowledge; there is the house of wine, namely teaching, whether mystical or moral, which gladdens the heart of men. Christ, then, arriving, stood a little behind the wall of the Old Testament. For he stood behind the wall when he was not manifested to the people; but when the time came, and he began to appear through the windows of the law and the prophets, that is, through the things that had been foretold of him, and to show himself to the Church sitting within the house, that is, within the letter of the law, he challenges her to come out from there and come outside to him. For unless she goes out, unless she comes forth and advances from the letter to the spirit, she cannot be joined to her Bridegroom nor united with Christ. He calls her, then, and invites her from fleshly things to spiritual, from visible to invisible, to come from the law to the Gospels. And therefore he says to her, “Arise, come, my near one, my fair one, my dove.” And to anticipate some of the things to be said later, fearing to lose the meaning that occurs in this place: perhaps for this reason he also says to her that the winter has passed and the rain has gone, indicating at the same time the time of his passion, that he suffered when the winter was over and the rains past; and at the same time signifying also by spiritual understanding that until the time when Christ suffered there were rains upon the earth.
3.221PG 13:182a–182b
Mandabat enim adhuc Dominus imbribus, scilicet prophetis, ut pluerent verbi pluviam super terram. Sed quia usque ad Joannem Baptistam prophetica finiuntur officia, merito imbres abiisse et discessisse dicuntur. Cessarunt autem prophetici imbres non ad damnum credentium, sed ad majora Ecclesiae lucra. Quid enim imbribus opus est, ubi flumen Dei laetificat civitatem? ubi in corde uniuscujusque credentium fons aquae vivae fit salientis in vitam aeternam? Quid opus imbribus, ubi jam flores apparuerunt in terra nostra, et ex adventu Domini jam non exciditur ficulnea, quae prius non attulerat fructum? Nunc enim jam produxit grossos suos. Sed et vineae dederunt odorem suum. Unde et unus quidam ex ista vinea dicebat : Quia Christi bonus odor sumus Deo in omni loco in his qui salvi fiunt, et in his qui pereunt. Sed haec, sicut supra designavimus, antequam ad ipsa Scripturae loca venire praesumpsimus, ne forte fugeret nos sensus qui occurrisse videbatur in tempore : nunc repetamus quomodo per retia prospicere dicatur. Scriptum est: Non enim inique tenduntur retia avibus; et iterum justus, si incurrerit in peccatum, effugere jubetur, sicut et damula ex laqueis, et avis ex retibus. Plena est ergo vita mortalium laqueis offensionum , retibus plena deceptionum, quas tendit adversum genus humanum ille, qui contra Dominum gigas venator Nemrod appellatur.
For the Lord was still commanding the rain clouds, that is, the prophets, to rain the rain of the word upon the earth. But since the prophetic offices end with John the Baptist, rightly are the rains said to have gone away and departed. And the prophetic rains ceased not to the loss of believers but to the greater gain of the Church. For what need is there of rains where the river of God gladdens the city? where in the heart of each believer there comes to be a fountain of living water springing up to eternal life? What need of rains, where flowers have now appeared in our land, and since the Lord's coming the fig tree that formerly bore no fruit is no longer cut down? For now it has put forth its green figs. And the vines too have given their fragrance. Hence one from that vineyard said: “For we are the good fragrance of Christ to God in every place, in those who are being saved and in those who are perishing.” But these things, as we indicated above, we have ventured to say before coming to those places of Scripture, lest perhaps the meaning which seemed to occur at the time should escape us. Now let us go back to how he is said to look through the nets. It is written: “For not without cause are nets spread for birds”; and again the righteous man, if he falls into sin, is commanded to escape, as the gazelle from the snares and the bird from the nets. The life of mortals, then, is full of snares of stumbling, full of nets of deceit, which he spreads against the human race who is called against the Lord the giant hunter Nimrod.
3.222PG 13:182b–184b
Verus etenim gigas quis alius est nisi diabolus, qui etiam adversus Deum rebellat? Laquei ergo tentationum, et decipulae insidiarum, diaboli retia appellantur. Et quoniam haec retia ubique tetenderat inimicus, atque in ipsis pene omnes involverat, Oportebat esse aliquem qui fortior et eminentior fieret his, et contereret ea, ut sequentibus se viam posset aperire. Idcirco ergo et Salvator priusquam in conjugium et societatem veniret Ecclesiae, tentatur a diabolo, ut vincens retia tentationum per ipsa prospiceret, et per ipsa vocaret eam ad se, docens sine dubio et ostendens ei quod non per otium et delicias, sed per multas tribulationes et tentationes veniendum sibi esset ad Christum. Nullus ergo alius fuit, qui retia ista superare potuerit. Omnes enim peccaverunt , sicut scriptum est. Et rursus, ut Scriptura dicit: Non est justus super terram qui fecerit bonum, et non peccaverit. Et iterum: Nemo mundus a sorde, nec si unius diei fuerit vita ejus. Solus ergo est Dominus et Salvator noster Iesus Christus qui peccatum non fecit, sed peccatum eum Pater fecit pro nobis, ut in similitudine carnis peccati, de peccato damnaret peccatum. Venit ergo ad ista retia, sed involvi in eis solus ipse non potuit : quinimo diruptis eis et contritis dat Ecclesiae suae fiduciam ut audeat jam cassare laqueos, et transire per retia, et cum omni alacritate dicere : Anima nostra sicut passer erepta est de laqueo venantium; laqueus contritus est, et nos liberati sumus . Quis autem contrivit laqueos, nisi ille qui solus in eis teneri non potuit? Quamvis et ipse in morte fuerit voluntarie, et non ut nos necessitate peccati. Solus est enim qui fuit inter mortuos liber. Et quia liber inter mortuos fuit, idcirco devicto eo qui habuit mortis imperium, abstraxit captivitatem quae tenebatur in mortem. Et non solum semetipsum resuscitavit a mortuis, sed et eos qui tenebantur in morte, simul excitavit, simulque sedere in caelestibus fecit. Ascendens enim in altum captivam duxit captivitatem, non solum animas educens, sed et corpora eorum resuscitans, sicut testatur Evangelium quod multa corpora sanctorum resuscitata sunt, et apparuerunt multis , et introierunt in sanctam civitatem Dei viventis Hierusalem
For who else is the true giant but the devil, who rebels even against God? The snares of temptations, then, and the traps of plots are called the nets of the devil. And since the enemy had spread these nets everywhere and had entangled almost all in them, there had to be someone who would prove stronger and higher than they and would crush them, so as to open the way for those who follow him. For this reason, therefore, the Saviour too, before he came into marriage and union with the Church, is tempted by the devil, so that, conquering the nets of temptations, he might look through them and through them call her to himself, teaching her without doubt and showing her that she must come to Christ not through ease and pleasures but through many tribulations and temptations. There was no one else, then, who could overcome these nets. For all have sinned, as it is written. And again, as Scripture says: “There is no righteous man on earth who has done good and has not sinned.” And again: “No one is clean from filth, not even if his life be of one day.” Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ alone, then, is he who did no sin; but the Father made him sin for us, so that in the likeness of sinful flesh he might condemn sin by sin. He came, then, to these nets, but he alone could not be entangled in them; rather, having broken and crushed them, he gives his Church confidence that she may now dare to make the snares void and to pass through the nets and say with all eagerness: “Our soul has been rescued like a sparrow from the snare of the hunters; the snare is broken, and we are delivered.” And who broke the snares, but he who alone could not be held in them? Though he too was in death, voluntarily, and not as we are, by the necessity of sin. For he alone is the one who was free among the dead. And because he was free among the dead, therefore, having vanquished him who had the power of death, he drew away the captivity that was held in death. And not only did he raise himself from the dead, but he also raised together those who were held in death, and made them sit together in the heavenly places. For ascending on high he led captivity captive, not only leading out souls but also raising their bodies, as the Gospel testifies that many bodies of the saints were raised and appeared to many and entered the holy city of the living God, Jerusalem.
3.223PG 13:184b–183b
Haec nobis expositio de retibus secundo in loco assumpta est. Sit sane legentis judicium, quae earum mysticis dignius aptari possit eloquiis. Vers. 10, 11, 12, 13. Surge, veni, proxima mea, speciosa mea, columba mea, quoniam ecce hiems transiit , pluvia abiit et recessit sibi, flores visi sunt in terra, tempus putationis advenit, vox turturis audita est in terra nostra. Arbor fici produxit germina sua, vites florentes dederunt odorem suum. Quid contineat ordo dramatis iam supra descripsimus, nunc vero quid vel sermo Dei ad animam se dignam sibique aptam, vel quid Christus ad Ecclesiam dicere intelligendus sit, advertamus. Sed interim primus sermo Dei loquatur ad hanc speciosam decoramque animam, cui per sensus corporeus, id est per intuitum lectionis, et per auditum doctrinae, quasi per fenestras apparuit, proceritatemque suae magnitudinis demonstravit, ita ut in superioribus ei loqueretur incumbens, atque inde evocans eam, ut procedat foras, et extra sensus jam corporeos effecta desinat esse in carne, ut merito audiat : Vos autem non estis in carne, sed in spiritu. Non enim taliter diceret eam Verbum Dei proximam sibi, nisi conjungeret se ei, et fieret cum eo unus spiritus, nec diceret eam speciosam, nisi videret imaginem ejus renovari de die in diem; et nisi videret eam capacem Spiritus sancti, qui in specie columbae descendit in Iordane super Jesum, non ei diceret : Columba mea. Conceperat enim amorem Verbi Dei, et cupiebat ad ipsum volatu celeri pervenire, dicens : Quis mihi dabit pennas sicut columbae, et volabo, et requiescam? Volabo sensibus, volabo intellectibus spiritalibus, et requiescam cum apprehendere sapientiae et scientiae ejus thesauros.
This exposition of the nets has been taken up by us in the second place. Let it be for the reader to judge which of the two can more worthily be fitted to the mystical words. Verses 10–13: “Arise, come, my near one, my fair one, my dove; for behold, the winter has passed, the rain has gone and departed to itself; flowers have appeared in the land; the time of pruning has come; the voice of the turtledove has been heard in our land. The fig tree has put forth its shoots; the flowering vines have given their fragrance.” What the order of the drama contains we have already described above; now let us consider what the Word of God must be understood to say to the soul that is worthy of him and fitted to him, or what Christ says to the Church. But meanwhile let the Word of God speak first to this fair and comely soul, to which he appeared through the bodily senses, that is, through looking at the reading and hearing the teaching, as through windows, and showed the tallness of his greatness, so that above he spoke to her leaning, and from there called her out, that she might come outside and, being now outside the bodily senses, might cease to be in the flesh, so that she may rightly hear: “But you are not in the flesh but in the spirit.” For the Word of God would not call her near to him unless he joined himself to her and she became one spirit with him; nor would he call her fair unless he saw her image renewed day by day; and unless he saw her capable of the Holy Spirit, who descended in the form of a dove upon Jesus at the Jordan, he would not say to her, “My dove.” For she had conceived love for the Word of God and longed to reach him in swift flight, saying, “Who will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly and be at rest?” I will fly in senses, I will fly in spiritual understandings, and I will rest when I have grasped the treasures of his wisdom and knowledge.
3.224PG 13:183b–185b
Puto enim quia sicut qui mortem Christi recipiunt, et mortificant membra sua super terram, consortes efficiuntur similitudinis mortis ejus; ita et hi qui virtutem Spiritus sancti recipiunt, et sanctificantur ex eo, et donis ejus replentur, quia ipse in specie columbae apparuit, etiam ipsi columbae fiant, ut de terrenis et corporeis locis evolent ad coelestia pennis sancti Spiritus sublevati. Quod si autem tempus opportunum quo haec fieri possint, consequenter inseruit: Quia ecce hiems, inquit, transiit, pluvia abiit. Non enim ante anima Verbo Dei jungitur et sociatur, nisi omnis ex ea hiems perturbationum ac vitiorum procella discesserit, et ultra jam non fluctuet, et circumferatur omni vento doctrinae. Ubi ergo ex anima haec cuncta discesserint, desideriorumque ab eadem tempestas effugerit, tunc incipient in ea flores vernare virtutum, tunc ejus menti et tempus putationis adveniet, et si quid superfluum et minus utile fuerit in ejus sensibus vel intellectibus resecabitur, et ad gemmas spiritalis intelligentiae revocabitur. Tunc etiam vocem turturis audiet, illius sine dubio sapientiae quam dispensator verbi loquitur inter perfectos, sapientiae Dei altioris quae abscondita est in mysterio. Hoc namque indicat appellatio turturis. Haec namque avis in secretioribus et remotis a multitudine locis vitam transigit, aut deserta montium diligens, aut secreta silvarum, procul semper a multitudine posita, et a turbis aliena. Quid autem est aliud quod opportunitati temporis hujus amoenitatique conveniat? Ficus, inquit, produxit germina sua. Nondum quidem fructus ipsius Spiritus, qui sunt gaudium, charitas, pax, et caetera. Sed jam tamen germina eorum proferre incipit spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est singulariter ficulnea nominatus. Sicut, enim generaliter in Ecclesia diversae arbores singulae quaeque animae credentium intelliguntur, de quibus dicitur : Omnis arbor quam non plantavit Pater meus caelestis eradicabitur . Et iterum Paulus, qui se dicit adjutorem Dei esse in agricultura Dei, ait etiam ipse : Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit. Sed et Dominus in Evangeliis : Aut facite arborem bonam, et fructum ejus bonum; aut arborem malam, et fructum ejus malum. Sicut ergo generaliter in Ecclesia singuli quique credentium diversae arbores intelliguntur, ita et in unaquaque anima diversae virtutes et efficaciae ejus diversae arbores intelliguntur.
For I think that just as those who receive the death of Christ and mortify their members upon earth become partakers of the likeness of his death, so too those who receive the power of the Holy Spirit, are sanctified by him and filled with his gifts become doves themselves, because he appeared in the form of a dove, so that, raised up on the wings of the Holy Spirit, they may fly from earthly and bodily places to heavenly ones. And next he inserted the opportune time at which these things can happen: “For behold the winter,” he says, “has passed, the rain has gone.” For the soul is not joined and united to the Word of God unless every winter of disturbances and storm of vices has departed from it, and it no longer wavers and is carried about by every wind of doctrine. When, then, all these have departed from the soul, and the tempest of desires has fled from it, then the flowers of virtues will begin to bloom in it, then the time of pruning too will come to its mind, and whatever is superfluous and less useful in its senses or understandings will be cut away and called back to the buds of spiritual understanding. Then too it will hear the voice of the turtledove, without doubt that wisdom which the steward of the word speaks among the perfect, the higher wisdom of God which is hidden in a mystery. For this is what the name of the turtledove indicates: this bird spends its life in more secret places remote from the crowd, loving either the deserts of the mountains or the recesses of the woods, always far from the multitude and a stranger to crowds. And what else is there that suits the fitness and pleasantness of this season? “The fig tree,” he says, “has put forth its shoots.” Not yet indeed the fruits of the Spirit himself, which are joy, love, peace and the rest; but now the spirit of man, which in man is in particular called a fig tree, begins to put forth their shoots. For just as in the Church generally each of the souls of believers is understood as different trees, of which it is said, “Every tree which my heavenly Father has not planted will be rooted up”; and again Paul, who calls himself God's helper in God's husbandry, himself also says, “I planted, Apollos watered”; and the Lord in the Gospels, “Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or the tree bad and its fruit bad”: just as, then, in the Church generally each of the believers is understood as different trees, so too in each soul its different virtues and powers are understood as different trees.
3.225PG 13:185b–186b
Est ergo et in anima ficus quaedam quae producit germen suum: est et vitis quae floreat et reddat odorem suum. Cujus vitis palmites purgat pater caelestis agricola, ut fructum plurimum afferant. Sed haec vitis primo per odoris suavitatem, quae ex flore redditur, laetificat odoratum secundum eum, qui dicebat: Quia Christi bonus odor sumus in omni loco. Haec ergo initia virtutum videns sermo Dei in anima vocat eam ad semetipsum, ut festinet et exeat et abjiciens cuncta corporea veniat ad eum, ut perfectionis ejus particeps fiat. Idcirco igitur quasi adhuc jacenti, et in rebus corporeis incumbenti primo dicit : Exsurge, et quasi quae statim obedierit et obsecuta sit vocanti, collaudatur ab eo et audit :Proxima mea, et columba mea. Et post haec ne ad tentationum turbines trepidaret, annuntiat ei quod hiems discesserit, et pluvia transierit, et abierit sibi. Bene autem vitiorum et peccatorum naturam uno miro sermone prolato significavit, ut hujusmodi diceret hiemem et pluviam, quae ex vitiorum delicto tempestateque descendat, sibi abiisse indicans, et per hoc nullam esse substantiam peccatorum. Non enim decidentia de homine vitia ad aliquam aliam substantiam peccatorum congregantur, sed sibi abeunt, et in semetipsa resoluta evanescunt, atque in nihilum rediguntur. Et ideo dixit, quia abiit sibi. Fit ergo tranquillitas animae apparente ei Verbo Dei, et cessante peccato; et ita demum florente vinea incipient virtutes atque arbusta bonorum operum fructum germinare.
There is, then, in the soul too a certain fig tree which puts forth its shoot; there is also a vine which flowers and gives its fragrance. The branches of this vine the heavenly Father, the husbandman, prunes, that they may bear much fruit. But this vine first, by the sweetness of fragrance given off from its flower, gladdens the sense of smell, after him who said, “For we are the good fragrance of Christ in every place.” Seeing, then, these beginnings of virtues in the soul, the Word of God calls it to himself, that it may hasten and come out and, casting off all bodily things, come to him, that it may become a partaker of his perfection. For this reason, then, he first says to it, as to one still lying down and leaning on bodily things, “Arise”; and as one that has at once obeyed and followed him who calls, it is praised by him and hears, “My near one, and my dove.” And after this, lest it tremble at the whirlwinds of temptations, he announces to it that the winter has departed and the rain has passed and gone away to itself. And well has he signified the nature of vices and sins in one wonderful expression, saying that such winter and rain, which descends from the fault and tempest of vices, has gone away to itself, indicating by this that sins have no substance. For vices falling away from a man are not gathered into some other substance of sins, but go away to themselves, and dissolved in themselves they vanish and are reduced to nothing. And therefore he said, “It has gone away to itself.” There comes, then, a calm to the soul when the Word of God appears to it and sin ceases; and so at last, when the vineyard flowers, the virtues and the shrubs of good works will begin to sprout fruit.
3.226PG 13:186b
Sed nunc iterum Christus haec loquitur ad Ecclesiam, et in anni circulum omne praesentis saeculi spatium ponit. Et per hiemem quidem illud indicat tempus, in quo vel Aegyptios grando et turbines ac reliqua decem plagarum verbera flagellabant; vel cum diversa bella perferebat Israel; vel etiam cum ipsi Salvatori restitit, et incredulitatis turbine correptus, naufragio fidei submersus est. Ubi ergo illorum delicto salus gentibus facta est, vocat nunc ad se Ecclesiam, dicitque ei : Exsurge, et veni ad me, quia jam hiems quae submersit incredulos, et vos in ignorantia reprimebat, abscessit. Sed et pluvia pertransiit, id est jam non mandabo nubibus, prophetis scilicet, ut pluant pluviam Verbi super terras; sed ipsa vox turturis, hoc est ipsa Dei sapientia loquetur in terris, et dicet: Ipse qui loquebar adsum . Flores ergo credentium populorum , et orientium Ecclesiarum apparuerunt in terra. Sed et putationis tempus per fidem meae passionis et resurrectionis advenit. Amputantur enim et exsecantur ab hominibus peccata, cum in baptismo donatur remissio peccatorum. Vox quidem turturis, ut diximus, jam non per diversos prophetas, sed per os ipsius sapientiae Dei auditur in terris. Et ficulnea germinat, quae potest in fructibus sancti Spiritus accipi, qui nunc primum aperiuntur et demonstrantur Ecclesiae; vel etiam in littera legis quae ante adventum Christi clausa erat et constricta, et indumento quodam intelligentiae carnalis obtecta. Ex praesentia vero ejus et adventu prolatum est ex ea germen spiritalis intelligentiae, et sensus viridis et vitalis qui in ea tegebatur apparuit : ut Ecclesia quae tegebatur a Christo in ficulnea , id est in lege , non appareat arida, nec occidentem litteram sequi, sed florentem et vivificantem spiritum. Sed et vites florere dicuntur, et dedisse odorem suum.
But now again Christ says these things to the Church, and sets the whole span of the present age as the circle of a year. By winter he indicates that time in which hail and whirlwinds and the other blows of the ten plagues scourged the Egyptians; or when Israel endured various wars; or also when it resisted the Saviour himself and, caught by the whirlwind of unbelief, was sunk in a shipwreck of faith. When, then, through their transgression salvation came to the Gentiles, he now calls the Church to himself and says to her: Arise and come to me, for now the winter which sank the unbelieving and held you down in ignorance has departed. And the rain too has passed; that is, I will no longer command the clouds, namely the prophets, to rain the rain of the Word upon the earth; but the voice of the turtledove itself, that is, the Wisdom of God herself, will speak on earth and say, “I who spoke am here.” The flowers, then, of the believing peoples and of the rising Churches have appeared in the land. And the time of pruning has come through faith in my passion and resurrection. For sins are pruned and cut away from men when remission of sins is given in baptism. The voice of the turtledove, as we said, is heard on earth no longer through various prophets but through the mouth of the Wisdom of God herself. And the fig tree buds, which can be taken as the fruits of the Holy Spirit, which are now for the first time opened and shown to the Church; or also as the letter of the law, which before Christ's coming was closed and bound and covered with a garment of fleshly understanding. But from his presence and coming the shoot of spiritual understanding has been brought forth from it, and the green and living sense that was hidden in it has appeared; so that the Church, which was hidden by Christ in the fig tree, that is, in the law, may not appear dry nor follow the letter that kills, but the spirit that flowers and gives life. And the vines too are said to flower and to have given their fragrance.
3.227PG 13:186b–188a
Possunt quidem et diversae Ecclesiae quae per orbem terrae habentur, vites dici florentes, aut vineae. Vinea enim Domini Sabaoth domus Israel est, et domus Juda dilecta novella. Istae ergo vineae cum primo accedunt ad fidem florere dicuntur; cum vero per religionem operum suorum suavitate adornantur, odorem suum dedisse dicuntur; non sine causa puto quod non dixerit, odorem dederunt, sed odorem suum : ut ostenderet inesse unicuique animae vim possibilitatis et arbitrii libertatem, qua possit agere omne quod bonum est. Sed quia hoc naturae bonum praevaricationis occasione decerptum, vel ad ignominiam, vel lasciviam fuerat inflexum, ubi per gratiam reparatur, et per doctrinam Verbi Dei restituitur, odorem reddit sine dubio illum, quem primus conditor Deus indiderat, sed peccati culpa subtraxerat. Possunt autem et vites vel vineae intelligi virtutes caelestes et angelicae, quae hominibus largiuntur odorem suum, id est doctrinae et institutionis bonum, quo instruunt et imbuunt animas, donec ad perfectionem veniant, et incipiant capaces fieri Dei. Sicut et Apostolus ad Hebraeos scribens dicit : Nonne omnes sunt ministeriales spiritus in ministerium missi propter eos, qui haereditatem capiunt salutis? Et ideo dicuntur ab ipsis quasi primum florem et odorem bonorum operum capere homines : ipsos vero fructus vitis ab eo sperare, qui dixit: Non bibam de generatione uitis hujus, donec bibam illud vobiscum novum in regno Patris mei. Ergo perfecti flores et fructus ab ipso sperandi sunt: initia vero et, ut ita dieam, proficiendi suavitas potest a caelestibus virtutibus ministrari, vel certe per eos qui dicebant, ut supra diximus, quoniam Christi bonus odor sumus Deo in omni loco. Sed et alio modo possumus adhuc intelligere haec quae habentur in manibus, ut dicamus veluti prophetiam quamdam videri ad Ecclesiam factam, per quam vocetur ad repromissiones futuras, ut quasi post consummationem saeculi cum tempus resurrectionis advenerit dicatur ei : Exsurge. Et quia sermo hic statim opus resurrectionis designat, tanquam ex resurrectione clarior et splendidior effecta, invitatur ad regnum, et dicitur ei: Veni, proxima mea, speciosa mea, columba mea, quia hiems transiit. Hiemem sine dubio huius praesentis vitae procellas et turbines nominans, quibus humana vita tentationum procellis agitatur.
The various Churches throughout the world can also be called flowering vines, or vineyards. For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel, and the house of Judah his beloved young plant. These vineyards, then, when they first come to faith, are said to flower; but when through religion they are adorned with the sweetness of their works, they are said to have given their fragrance. Not without cause, I think, did he say not “they gave fragrance” but “their own fragrance”: to show that in each soul there is a power of capacity and a freedom of choice by which it can do everything that is good. But since this good of nature, plucked away by the occasion of transgression, had been bent either to disgrace or to wantonness, when it is restored through grace and renewed through the teaching of the Word of God, it gives back without doubt that fragrance which God the first creator had placed in it, but which the guilt of sin had taken away. The vines or vineyards can also be understood as the heavenly and angelic powers, which bestow their fragrance on men, that is, the good of teaching and instruction, with which they instruct and imbue souls until they come to perfection and begin to become capable of God. As the Apostle too, writing to the Hebrews, says: “Are they not all ministering spirits, sent to serve for the sake of those who will inherit salvation?” And therefore men are said to receive from them as it were the first flower and fragrance of good works, but to hope for the very fruits of the vine from him who said, “I will not drink of the fruit of this vine until I drink it new with you in the kingdom of my Father.” The perfect flowers and fruits, then, are to be hoped for from him; but the beginnings and, so to speak, the sweetness of progress can be ministered by the heavenly powers, or certainly by those who said, as we said above, “For we are the good fragrance of Christ to God in every place.” But we can also understand what we have in hand in yet another way, so as to say that it appears to be a kind of prophecy made to the Church, by which she is called to the future promises; so that, as it were after the consummation of the age, when the time of resurrection has come, it is said to her, “Arise.” And since this word at once signifies the work of resurrection, she, made brighter and more splendid as it were by the resurrection, is invited to the kingdom, and it is said to her, “Come, my near one, my fair one, my dove, for the winter has passed”: naming as winter without doubt the storms and whirlwinds of this present life, by which human life is tossed by the tempests of temptations.
3.228PG 13:188a–188b
Transiit ergo hiems ista cum pluviis suis, abiit sibi. Sibi unusquisque egit in hac vita omne quod egit. Principium vero repromissionum futurarum flores intelligantur, qui apparuerunt in terra. Securim quoque ad radicem arboris positam in consummationem seculi, ut excidat omnem arborem non facientem fructum bonum, tempus putationis intellige. Vocem vero turturis, quae in illa terra repromissionis auditur, quam mansueti in haereditate suscipient, Christi personam facie ad faciem, et non jam per speculum et in aenigmate docentis adverte. Ficulnea vero quae germen suum producit, totius congregationis justorum fructus habeatur. Istae vero et sanctae et beatae angelicae virtutes, quibus electi quique et beati ex resurrectione sociabuntur, qui erunt sicut angeli Dei, ipsae sunt vites et florentes vinea, quae odorem suum unicuique animae, et gratiam quam a Conditore suscepit prius, et nunc iterum perditam recuperavit, impertiunt, suavitateque caelestis odoris fetorem tandem abjectae ab eis mortalitatis corruptionisque depellunt. Vers. 13, 14. Surge, et veni, proxima mea, speciosa mea, columba mea, in velaminibus petrae juxta promurale. Ostende mihi faciem tuam, et auditam fac mihi vocem tuam, quoniam vox tua suavis est, et facies tua speciosa. Secundum propositi dramatis ordinem sponsus, qui saliens super montes et exsiliens super colles ad sponsam venerat, prospiciens eam, et intuens per fenestras, secundo jam loco dicit ad eam : Surge, veni, proxima mea, speciosa mea, columba mea. Nunc vero addit etiam hoc ut ostenderet ei locum ad quem venire debeat, qui locus sub velamento et tegmine saxi sit positus.
That winter, then, has passed with its rains, and has gone away to itself; for each one has done to himself, in this life, everything he has done. And let the flowers that have appeared in the land be understood as the beginning of the future promises. The axe too, laid at the root of the tree at the consummation of the age to cut down every tree that does not bear good fruit, understand as the time of pruning. And the voice of the turtledove, which is heard in that land of promise which the meek will receive as an inheritance, take as the person of Christ teaching face to face and no longer through a mirror and in an enigma. And let the fig tree that puts forth its shoot be held to be the fruit of the whole congregation of the righteous. And those holy and blessed angelic powers, with whom all the elect and blessed will be associated after the resurrection, who will be like the angels of God: these are the flowering vines and the vineyards, which impart to each soul their fragrance, and the grace which it first received from the Creator and has now recovered after losing it; and with the sweetness of heavenly fragrance they drive away the stench of mortality and corruption, now at last cast off from them. Verses 13–14: “Arise and come, my near one, my fair one, my dove, in the coverings of the rock beside the outer wall. Show me your face, and let me hear your voice, for your voice is sweet and your face is fair.” According to the order of the drama set before us, the Bridegroom, who had come to the Bride leaping upon the mountains and springing over the hills, looking at her and gazing through the windows, says to her now for the second time, “Arise, come, my near one, my fair one, my dove.” But now he adds this too, to show her the place to which she must come, a place set under the covering and shelter of a rock.
3.229PG 13:188b–189d
Sit autem idem locus non tam juxta murum, quam juxta promurale quoddam. Promurale autem dicitur, cum extra muros qui ambiunt civitatem, alius ducitur murus, et est murus ante murum. Tum deinde quasi si reverentiae causa ipsa sponsa obtecta sit et velata, petit ipse sponsus, ut veniens ad illum locum quem supra ostendit, utpote secretiorem, ibi ei quasi rejecto velamine ostendat faciem suam. Et quia pro multa reverentia taceret sponsa, desiderat sponsus aliquando etiam vocem ejus audire, et delectari in verbis ejus, et dicit, ut auditam sibi faciat vocem suam. Videtur tamen quod non ei penitus incognita sit facies ejus, neque vocis ejus ignarus sit, sed quia intercesserit aliquid, in quo nec faciem ejus viderit, nec vocem audierit. Iste sit propositi dramatis textus. Cui et hoc additur, quod veris tempus agi videatur, cum et flores apparuisse memorantur in terra, et vox turturis personare, et germen arbores produxisse. Propter hoc velut opportuno tempore progredi provocat sponsam, quae sine dubio hiemem totam intra domus claustra resederit. Sed haec nullam mihi videntur (quantum ad historicam narrationem pertinet) utilitatem conferre legentibus, aut aliquam saltem narrationis ipsius servare consequentiam, sicut in ceteris Scripturae historiis invenimus. Unde necesse est cuncta ad spiritalem transferre intelligentiam. Primo ergo intellige mihi animae hiemem, cum adhuc passionum fluctibus iactatur, et vitiorum procellis, ac duris malignorum spirituum flatibus verberatur. In his positam non hortatur eam sermo Dei foras exire, sed intra semetipsam colligi, et uniri undique, atque contegi contra perniciosos malignorum spirituum flatus. Nulli tunc in divinis litteris studiorum flores apud eam, nec profundioris sapientiae secreta, et recondita mysteria quasi per vocem turturis resonant. Sed neque odoratus ejus gratiae aliquid quasi ex vineae floribus recipit, neque visus ejus tanquam in ficulneae germine delectatur, sed sufficit ut in tempestatibus tentationum a lapsu peccati tuta ac munita permaneat. Quod si obtinuerit ut illaesa perduret, hiems ei transit, et venit ei ver. Ver namque ei est, cum quies animo datur, tranquillitas menti.
And let the same place be not so much beside the wall as beside a certain outer wall. An outer wall is so called when, outside the walls that surround a city, another wall is built, and it is a wall before the wall. Then, as if the Bride herself were covered and veiled out of reverence, the Bridegroom himself asks that, coming to that place which he showed above, as being more secret, she should there, as it were throwing back the veil, show him her face. And since the Bride kept silent out of great reverence, the Bridegroom desires at some point also to hear her voice and to delight in her words, and he says that she should let him hear her voice. It seems, however, that her face is not wholly unknown to him, nor is he ignorant of her voice; but something has come between, in which he has neither seen her face nor heard her voice. Let this be the text of the drama before us. To which this too is added: that it seems to be springtime, since the flowers are said to have appeared in the land, and the voice of the turtledove to sound, and the trees to have put forth their shoots. For this reason, as at the opportune time, he challenges the Bride to go forth, who without doubt had stayed the whole winter within the confines of the house. But these things seem to me (so far as concerns the literal narrative) to confer no benefit on readers, nor even to keep any coherence of the narrative itself, as we find in the other narratives of Scripture. Hence it is necessary to transfer everything to spiritual understanding. First, then, understand with me as the soul's winter the time when it is still tossed by the waves of passions and beaten by the storms of vices and the harsh blasts of evil spirits. When it is set in these, the word of God does not exhort it to go outside, but to gather itself within, to be united on every side and covered against the destructive blasts of evil spirits. At that time no flowers of studies in the divine writings are found with it, nor do the secrets of deeper wisdom and hidden mysteries sound as through the voice of the turtledove. Nor does its smell receive anything of grace as from the flowers of the vine, nor does its sight delight as in the shoot of the fig tree; but it is enough that in the tempests of temptations it remain safe and protected from the fall of sin. And if it succeeds in remaining unharmed, the winter passes for it and spring comes to it. For it is spring for it when rest is given to the mind and calm to the spirit.
3.230PG 13:189d–190d
Tunc ad eam venit Verbum Dei, tunc eam vocat ad se et hortatur ut exeat, non solum extra domum, sed extra civitatem : id est non solum extra carnis vitia efficiatur, sed extra omne quidquid corporeum et visibile continetur in mundo. Mundum namque figuraliter intelligi civitatem jam in superioribus evidenter ostendimus. Evocatur ergo anima extra murum, et usque ad promurale perducitur, cum abjiciens et relinquens ea quae videntur et temporalia sunt, contendit ad ea quae non videntur, et aeterna sunt. Ostenditur ergo ei iter istud sub velamine petrae agendum, non sub aere nudo, neque ut patiatur solis ardores, ne iterum fusca fiat, ne iterum dicat, despexit me sol : propterea sub velamine petrae agit hoc iter. Hoc autem ipsum velamen non vult ex frondibus esse aut linteis, aut pellibus, sed petram vult ei esse Velamen, id est firma et solida Christi dogmata. Ipsum namque esse petram Paulus pronuntiat dicens: Petra autem erat Christus . Christi ergo doctrina et fide si obtegatur anima et veletur, tuto potest ad illud pervenire secretum, ubi revelata facie gloriam Domini contempletur. Merito autem velamen istud petrae tutum creditur, quia et Salomon de ea dicit in Proverbiis, quod vestigia serpentis non possunt deprehendi super petram. Sic enim ait : Tria sunt quae impossibile est mihi intelligere, et quartum quod ignoro, vestigia aquilae volantis, et viam serpentis super petram, et semitas navis in pelago, et vias viri in juventute. Serpentis ergo, id est signa aliqua peccati, in hac petra quae est Christus, inveniri non possunt, quia solus est qui peccatum non fecit. Hujus ergo petrae vero velamine anima tuto pervenit ad promuralem locum, id est ad contemplandum incorporalia et aeterna.
Then the Word of God comes to it, then he calls it to himself and exhorts it to go out, not only outside the house but outside the city: that is, that it should be not only outside the vices of the flesh, but outside everything bodily and visible that is contained in the world. For we have already shown clearly above that the world is figuratively understood as the city. The soul, then, is called out beyond the wall and led as far as the outer wall when, casting off and leaving the things that are seen and are temporal, it strives toward the things that are not seen and are eternal. It is shown, then, that this journey must be made under the covering of the rock, not under the open sky, nor so as to suffer the heat of the sun, lest it become dark again, lest it say again, “The sun has looked down on me”: for this reason it makes this journey under the covering of the rock. And he does not want this covering to be of leaves, or linen, or skins, but wants the rock to be its covering, that is, the firm and solid doctrines of Christ. For Paul declares that he is the rock, saying, “And the rock was Christ.” If, then, the soul is covered and veiled with the teaching and faith of Christ, it can safely come to that secret place where with unveiled face it may contemplate the glory of the Lord. And rightly is this covering of the rock believed safe, since Solomon too says of it in Proverbs that the tracks of the serpent cannot be found upon a rock. For so he says: “There are three things which are impossible for me to understand, and a fourth which I do not know: the tracks of an eagle flying, and the way of a serpent upon a rock, and the paths of a ship in the sea, and the ways of a man in his youth.” Of the serpent, then, that is, any signs of sin, none can be found on this rock which is Christ, since he alone did no sin. Under the covering of this true rock, then, the soul safely comes to the place of the outer wall, that is, to contemplating incorporeal and eternal things.
3.231PG 13:190d–190b
De hac eadem petra alia verbi specie David in usis psalmo dicit : Et statuit supra petram pedes meos, et direxit gressus meos . Nec mireris si apud David petra haec quasi fundamentum et crepido est animae per quam pergit ad Deum, et apud Salomonem velamen est animae ad mystica sapientiae secreta tendentis: cum et ipse Christus nunc via dicatur, per quam credentes incedunt, nunc etiam praecursor, sicut. ait Paulus: In quod praecursor introivit pro nobis Iesus “. Simile est et illud quod per Moysem dicitur a Deo : Ecce posui te in foramine petrae, et videbis posteriora mea . Igitur petra ista quae Christus est, non est ex omni parte clausa, sed habet foramen. Foramen vero est petrae, qui revelat et innotescere facit hominibus Deum; nemo enim cognoscit Patrem nisi Filius. Nemo ergo videt posteriora Dei, id est quae in posterioribus temporibus fiunt, nisi positus in foramine petrae, scilicet cum ea Christo revelante didicerit. Et hic ergo sub velamine petrae animam proximam sibi effectam invitat sermo Dei ad promuralem locum, sicut supra jam diximus, ad contemplanda ea quae non videntur et aeterna sunt, et ibi dicit ad eam: Ostende mihi faciem tuam, profecto ut videat, si nihil in vultu ejus veteris adhuc velaminis habetur, sed potest intrepidis obtutibus gloriam Domini speculari, ut et ipsa dicat: Et vidimus gloriam ejus, gloriam quasi unigeniti a Patre, plenum gratiae et veritatis. Sed et cum digna fuerit, ut de ipsa dicatur, sicut et de Moyse dictum est, quia Moyses loquebatur et Deus respondebat ei, tunc completur in ea quod ait: Auditam mihi fac vocem tuam.
Of this same rock David says, under another figure of speech, in the thirty-ninth psalm: “And he set my feet upon a rock and directed my steps.” And do not wonder if in David this rock is as it were the foundation and footing of the soul, by which it goes on to God, and in Solomon the covering of the soul that tends to the mystical secrets of wisdom; since Christ himself too is now called the way by which believers walk, now also the forerunner, as Paul says: “Where Jesus entered as forerunner for us.” Like this too is what is said by God through Moses: “Behold, I have placed you in the cleft of the rock, and you will see my back parts.” This rock, then, which is Christ, is not closed on every side, but has a cleft. And the cleft of the rock is he who reveals God and makes him known to men; for no one knows the Father except the Son. No one, then, sees the back parts of God, that is, the things that come to pass in the last times, unless he is placed in the cleft of the rock, that is, when he has learned them by Christ's revealing. And here, then, the Word of God invites the soul, made near to him under the covering of the rock, to the place of the outer wall, as we said above, to contemplate the things that are not seen and are eternal; and there he says to her, “Show me your face,” surely to see whether anything of the old veil is still found on her face, or whether she can with unafraid gaze behold the glory of the Lord, so that she too may say, “And we beheld his glory, glory as of the only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.” And when she has become worthy that it be said of her, as it was said of Moses, that “Moses spoke and God answered him,” then is fulfilled in her what he says, “Let me hear your voice.”
3.232PG 13:190b–191a
Ingens vero laus ejus ostenditur in eo quod dicitur: Vox tua suavis. Sic enim sapientissimus propheta David dicebat : Suavis sit ei disputatio mea. Suavis est vox animae cum verbum Dei quod loquitur, cum de fide et dogmatibus veritatis exponit, cum dispensationes Dei et judicia ejus explanat. Si vero aut stultiloquium, aut scurrilitas, aut vanitas de ore ejus procedunt, aut verbum otiosum, de quo reddenda sit ratio in die iudicii, insuavis et injucunda vox ista est. Ab hac voce Christus avertit auditum suum. Et ideo quaeque perfecta anima ponit ori suo custodiam, et ostium circumstantiae labiis suis, ut talem semper sermonem proferat qui sale conditus det gratiam audientibus, et dicat de ea Verbum Dei, quia vox tua suavis. Sed et facies tua, inquit, speciosa. Si intelligas illam faciem de qua Paulus dicit: Nos autem omnes revelata facie; et item cum dicit : Tunc autem facie ad faciem; tunc videbis quae sit animae facies quae laudetur a Verbo Dei et speciosa esse dicatur. Illa sine dubio quae quotidie renovatur ad imaginem ejus qui creavit eam, quae non habet in se maculam, aut rugam, aut aliquid huiusmodi, sed est sancta et immaculata; qualem et ipse sibi exhibuit Christus Ecclesiam , animas scilicet quae ad perfectionem venerunt, quae omnes simul efficiunt corpus Ecclesiae. Quod corpus utique pulchrum videbitur et decorum, si animae ex quibus corpus illud efficitur in omni perfectionis decore permanserint. Sicut enim cum anima in iracundia est, turbatum et ferum reddit corporis vultum; cum vero in mansuetudine et tranquillitate persistit, placidum mitemque reddit aspectum : ita Ecclesiae facies pro virtutibus et moribus credentium , aut decora pronuntiatur, aut turpis, secundum quod et scriptum legimus : Vestigium cordis in bonis, vultus hilaris . Et item alibi :Cordis laeti facies florida, in tristitiis autem positi maestus est vultus. Cor ergo laetum est , cum habet in se spiritum Dei : cujus primus fructus charitas est, secundus gaudium est. Ex his puto quosdam sapientes saeculi assumpsisse illam sententiam quae dicit, quia solus sapiens speciosus est, omnis autem nequam turpis est.
And a great praise of her is shown in what is said, “Your voice is sweet.” For so the most wise prophet David said, “Let my discourse be sweet to him.” The voice of the soul is sweet when it speaks the word of God, when it expounds concerning the faith and the doctrines of truth, when it explains the dispensations of God and his judgements. But if foolish talk, or coarse jesting, or vanity proceeds from its mouth, or an idle word, of which account must be rendered on the day of judgement, that voice is unsweet and unpleasant. From this voice Christ turns away his hearing. And therefore every perfect soul sets a guard on its mouth and a door round about its lips, so that it may always bring forth such speech as, seasoned with salt, gives grace to those who hear, and the Word of God may say of it, “Your voice is sweet.” “And your face,” he says, “is fair.” If you understand that face of which Paul says, “But we all with unveiled face,” and again when he says, “But then face to face,” then you will see what is the face of the soul that is praised by the Word of God and said to be fair: without doubt that which is daily renewed after the image of him who created it, which has in itself no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but is holy and spotless; such a Church as Christ himself presented to himself, namely the souls that have come to perfection, which all together make up the body of the Church. And that body will surely appear beautiful and comely if the souls of which that body is made remain in all the comeliness of perfection. For just as, when the soul is in anger, it makes the face of the body troubled and fierce, but when it continues in gentleness and calm, it makes the look peaceful and mild: so the face of the Church is declared comely or ugly according to the virtues and conduct of believers; according to what we also read written: “The trace of a heart in good things is a cheerful face.” And again elsewhere: “The face of a glad heart is blooming, but the face of one in sorrows is sad.” The heart, then, is glad when it has in itself the Spirit of God, whose first fruit is love, the second joy. From these, I think, certain wise men of the world took that saying which states that the wise man alone is beautiful, but every wicked man is ugly.
3.233PG 13:191a–192a
Superest nobis ut aliquid apertius etiam de nomine promuralis dicamus. Quod , sicut supra diximus, indicat murum esse ante murum, quod etiam in Isaia hoc modo dicitur : Pone murum et circa murum . Murus munimentum civitatis est. Alius vero murus ante murum, vel circa murum, majora et validiora munimenta designat. Per quod ostenditur, quia evocans sermo Dei animam et educens eam a corporalibus negotiis et corporeis sensibus, docere eam de futuri saeculi mysteriis cupit, et inde ei munimenta conquirere, ut spe futurorum munita et circumdata in nullo possit vel illecebris vinci vel tribulationibus fatigari. Nunc etiam videamus quomodo a Christo ad Ecclesiam dicatur, quae est proxima ei et speciosa. Speciosa autem nulli alii nisi soli ipsi. Hoc enim significat cum dicit, speciosa mea. Hanc ergo exsuscitat Christus, et ipsi Evangelium resurrectionis annuntiat, et ideo dicit : Exsurge, veni, proxima mea, speciosa mea. Quia autem dedit et ei pennas columbae, posteaquam dormivit in medio sortium : media autem inter duas vocationes Israelis Ecclesia vocata est, quia primo Israel vocatus est, post haec ubi ipse offendit et cecidit, vocata est Ecclesia gentium; cum autem plenitudo gentium introierit, tum iterum omnis Israel vocatus salvabitur; in medio ergo harum duarum sortium dormit Ecclesia. Et propter hoc dedit ei pennas columbae deargentatas , quod significat rationabiles pennas in sancti Spiritus donis. Et posteriora dorsi ejus, vel in viriditate auri , ut quidam legunt, vel, ut alii scriptum habent, in pallore auri.
It remains for us to say something more clearly about the name “outer wall.” This, as we said above, indicates a wall before a wall, which is also said in Isaiah thus: “Set a wall and around the wall.” A wall is the defence of a city; but another wall before the wall, or around the wall, signifies greater and stronger defences. By this it is shown that the Word of God, calling the soul and leading it away from bodily business and the bodily senses, wishes to teach it about the mysteries of the age to come and from there to procure defences for it, so that, fortified and surrounded by the hope of things to come, it can in no way be either conquered by allurements or wearied by tribulations. Now let us also see how this is said by Christ to the Church, who is near to him and fair; and fair to no other but to him alone, for this is what he signifies when he says “my fair one.” This one, then, Christ raises up, and announces to her the Gospel of the resurrection; and therefore he says, “Arise, come, my near one, my fair one.” And because he has given her the wings of a dove, after she slept in the midst of the lots: now the Church was called in the middle, between two callings of Israel; for first Israel was called, and after this, when Israel stumbled and fell, the Church of the Gentiles was called; but when the fullness of the Gentiles has come in, then again all Israel, called, will be saved. In the midst, then, of these two lots the Church sleeps. And for this reason he gave her the silvered wings of a dove, which signifies rational wings in the gifts of the Holy Spirit; and the hinder parts of her back, either in the greenness of gold, as some read, or, as others have it written, in the paleness of gold.
3.234PG 13:192a–192d
Quod ostendere potest, quia posterior illa vocatio quam ex Israel futuram dicit Apostolus, non erit in observantia legis, sed in pretiositate fidei. Auri namque viriditatis gerit speciem, fides virtutibus florens. Potest autem dici in medio earum sortium dormire, vel quiescere Ecclesia, in medio duorum testamentorum; et pennae ejus deargentatae ex sensibus legis. Aurum in posterioribus dorsi ejus, intelligi evangelici muneris donum potest. Ad hanc ergo Ecclesiam dicit Christus : Veni, tu columba mea, et veni, in operimento petrae; docens eam ut operta veniat, ne quid patiatur ab incursantibus eam tentationibus, sed sub umbra petrae incedat obtecta dicens : Spiritus vultus nostri Christus Dominus, cui diximus : In umbra ejus vivemus in gentibus . Obiecta autem incedit et adoperta, quia debet potestatem habere super caput, propter angelos. Cum autem venerit ad promuralem locum, id est ad futuri saeculi statum, ibi ad eam dicit : Ostende mihi faciem tuam, et auditam fac mihi vocem tuam, quia vox tua suavis est. Auditam vult fieri vocem Ecclesiae suae, quia qui eum confessus fuerit coram hominibus, et ipse confitebitur eum coram Patre suo qui in caelis est. Quia vox tua suavis est. Et quis non fatetur suavem vocem Ecclesiae catholicae fidem veram confitentis , insuavem vero et injucundam esse haereticorum vocem, qui non dogmata veritatis, sed blasphemias in Deum, et iniquitatem in excelsum loquuntur? Sic et facies Ecclesiae speciosa est : haereticorum vero turpis et foeda; si quis est tamen qui bene noverit pulchritudinem vultus probare, id est si quis spiritalis est qui scit examinare omnia. Nam apud imperitos et animales homines pulchriora videntur mendacii sophismata quam dogmata veritatis.
This can show that that later calling which the Apostle says will come from Israel will not be in the observance of the law but in the preciousness of faith. For faith flowering with virtues bears the appearance of the greenness of gold. It can also be said that the Church sleeps or rests in the midst of those lots, in the midst of the two Testaments; and her wings are silvered from the meanings of the law, while the gold in the hinder parts of her back can be understood as the gift of the Gospel. To this Church, then, Christ says, “Come, you my dove, and come, in the covering of the rock,” teaching her to come covered, so that she may suffer nothing from the temptations that assail her, but may walk covered under the shadow of the rock, saying, “The spirit of our face, Christ the Lord, of whom we said: In his shadow we shall live among the nations.” And she walks covered and veiled because she ought to have authority on her head because of the angels. But when she has come to the place of the outer wall, that is, to the state of the age to come, there he says to her, “Show me your face, and let me hear your voice, for your voice is sweet.” He wants the voice of his Church to be heard, because whoever confesses him before men, he too will confess him before his Father who is in heaven. “For your voice is sweet.” And who does not admit that the voice of the Catholic Church confessing the true faith is sweet, but that the voice of the heretics is unsweet and unpleasant, who speak not the doctrines of truth but blasphemies against God and iniquity against the Most High? So too the face of the Church is fair, but that of the heretics ugly and foul: if there is anyone, that is, who knows well how to judge the beauty of a face, that is, if anyone is spiritual, who knows how to examine all things. For with the unskilled and natural men the sophisms of falsehood seem more beautiful than the doctrines of truth.
3.235PG 13:192d–193b
Possumus autem adhuc de loco promurali etiam hoc addere, quod promurale sinus sit Patris, in quo positus unigenitus Filius enarrat omnia et enuntiat Ecclesiae suae quaecunque in secretis et in absconditis Patris sinibus continentur. Unde et quidam ab eo edoctus dicebat: Deum nemo vidit unquam. Unigenitus Dei Filius, est in sinu Patris, ipse enarravit. Illuc ergo evocat sponsam suam Christus, et ut de omnibus eam quae apud Patrem habentur, edoceat et dicat : Quia omnia vobis nota feci quae audivi a Patre meo; et ut iterum dicat : Pater, volo ut ubi ego sum, illic sit et minister meus. Vers. 15. Capite nobis vulpes pusillas exterminantes vineas, et vineae nostrae florebunt. Secundum dramatis ordinem mutata est persona, non enim iam ad sponsam, sed ad sodales loquitur sponsus, et ipsis dicit, ut capiant vulpes pusillas quae insidiantur vineis, ubi primum germen ostenderint, nec sinunt eas pervenire ad florem. Capi ergo eas praecepit, saluti et utilitati consulens vinearum. Sed haec, ut coepimus, spiritali expositione discutienda sunt. Et puto quod si de anima haec quae se Verbo Dei coniungit, advertas, vulpes contrariae potestates et nequitiae daemonum intelligi debeant, per cogitationes pravas et intelligentiam perversam exterminantes in anima virtutum florem et fructum fidei perimentes. Provisio igitur Verbi Dei mandat angelis suis qui ad ministerium missi sunt, propter eos qui haereditatem capiunt salutis, ut capiant ex unaquaque anima huiusmodi cogitationes a daemonibus immissas, ut abiectis eis possint florem virtutis afferre
We can still add this about the place of the outer wall: that the outer wall is the bosom of the Father, in which the only-begotten Son is placed and declares all things and announces to his Church whatever is contained in the secret and hidden recesses of the Father. Hence one taught by him said: “No one has ever seen God; the only-begotten Son of God, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has declared him.” There, then, Christ calls out his Bride, to teach her about all that is with the Father and to say, “For I have made known to you all that I heard from my Father”; and again to say, “Father, I will that where I am, there my servant also may be.” Verse 15: “Catch us the little foxes that destroy the vineyards, and our vineyards will flower.” According to the order of the drama the person has changed: for the Bridegroom speaks no longer to the Bride but to his companions, and tells them to catch the little foxes which lie in wait for the vineyards when they first show their shoot, and do not let them come to flower. He commands them to be caught, then, looking to the safety and benefit of the vineyards. But these things, as we have begun, must be discussed by spiritual exposition. And I think that if you consider them as said of the soul that joins itself to the Word of God, the foxes must be understood as the opposing powers and the wickedness of demons, which through evil thoughts and perverse understanding destroy the flower of virtues in the soul and kill the fruit of faith. The providence of the Word of God, then, commands his angels, who are sent to minister for the sake of those who will inherit salvation, to catch out of each soul such thoughts sent in by the demons, so that, these being cast out, they may bear the flower of virtue.
3.236PG 13:193b–194b
Capiant autem cogitationes malas in eo, cum suggerunt menti non esse eas a Deo, sed esse a maligno spiritu, et dant animae discretionem spirituum ut intelligat quae sit cogitatio secundum Deum, et quae sit ex diabolo. Ut autem scias esse cogitationes quas immittit diabolus in cor hominum, vide in Evangelio quod scriptum est : Cum autem immisisset, inquit, diabolus in cor Judae Iscariotis ut traderet eum. Sunt ergo huiusmodi cogitationes quae a daemonibus injiciuntur in cordibus hominum. Sed quia non deest. divina Providentia, ne forte per huiusmodi importunitatem turbaretur libertas arbitrii, et non esset iusta causa iudicii, idcirco benignis angelis et amicis potestatibus hominum cura mandatur, ut cum deceptores quasi vulpes incursare coeperint hominem, dexteris eum auxiliis sublevent. Et ideo dicitur : Capite nobis vulpes pusillas. Competenter sane cum adhuc pusillae sunt, capi eas mandat et comprehendi. Dum enim cogitatio mala in initiis est, facile potest abiici a corde. Nam si frequenter iteretur, et diu permaneat, adducit animam sine dubio ad consensum ; et post consensum intra cor suum confirmatum , certum est quia ad peccati tendat affectum. Dum ergo in initiis est, et pusilla est, capi debet et abjici, ne si adulta fuerit et inveterata, iam non possit expelli. Denique et Judas initium mali habuit in amore pecuniae, et haec fuit illi vulpes pusilla. Sed et ab hac cum videret Dominus Judae animam quasi florentem vineam laedi, capere eam volens, et abjicere ex eo , commisit ei pecuniae loculos, ut possidens quod amabat, a cupiditate cessaret. Sed ille utpote habens sui arbitrii libertatem, non est amplexus medici sapientiam , sed indulsit semetipsum illi magis consilio quo exterminabatur anima sua, quam quo sanabatur. Si vero haec de Christo et Ecclesia intelligamus, sermo videbitur ad Ecclesiae doctores dirigi, et mandari eis de captione vulpium exterminantium vineas. Vulpes autem perversos doctores haereticorum dogmatum possumus intelligere, qui per argumentorum calliditatem seducunt corda innocentium, et vineam Domini exterminant ne floreat in fide recta. Datur ergo praeceptum doctoribus catholicis, ut dum adhuc pusillae sunt istae vulpes, et nondum plures animas deceperunt, sed initium habet prava doctrina, arguere hos et refrenare festinent, et verbo veritatis contradicentes revincere, capere hos assertionibus veris.
And they catch the evil thoughts in this way: when they suggest to the mind that these are not from God but from the evil spirit, and give the soul discernment of spirits, so that it understands which thought is according to God and which is from the devil. And that you may know that there are thoughts which the devil puts into the hearts of men, see what is written in the Gospel: “When the devil,” it says, “had put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot to betray him.” There are, then, thoughts of this kind which are cast into men's hearts by demons. But since divine providence is not lacking, lest perhaps through such importunity freedom of choice should be disturbed and there be no just cause for judgement, therefore the care of men is entrusted to kindly angels and friendly powers, so that when the deceivers, like foxes, begin to assail a man, they may lift him up with helping right hands. And therefore it is said, “Catch us the little foxes.” Fittingly indeed he commands them to be caught and seized while they are still little. For while an evil thought is at its beginnings, it can easily be cast out of the heart. For if it is often repeated and remains long, it leads the soul without doubt to consent; and after consent has been confirmed within its heart, it is certain that it tends toward the affection of sin. While it is at its beginnings, then, and is little, it must be caught and cast out, lest, if it grows up and becomes inveterate, it can no longer be expelled. So Judas too had the beginning of evil in the love of money, and this was his little fox. And when the Lord saw that Judas's soul, like a flowering vineyard, was being harmed by it, wishing to catch it and cast it out of him, he entrusted to him the money bag, so that, possessing what he loved, he might cease from covetousness. But he, as one having freedom of his own choice, did not embrace the wisdom of the physician, but gave himself rather to the counsel by which his soul was being destroyed than to that by which it was being healed. But if we understand these things of Christ and the Church, the word will seem to be directed to the teachers of the Church, and they to be commanded about catching the foxes that destroy the vineyards. And by foxes we can understand the perverse teachers of heretical doctrines, who by the cunning of their arguments seduce the hearts of the innocent and destroy the vineyard of the Lord, so that it may not flower in the right faith. The command is given, then, to Catholic teachers that while these foxes are still little and have not yet deceived many souls, but the depraved doctrine is only beginning, they should hasten to refute and curb them, to overcome the gainsayers with the word of truth, and to catch them by true assertions.
3.237PG 13:194b–195b
Si enim permiserint in principiis, et indulserint, sermo eorum ut cancer serpit, et fiet insanabilis; ut multi inveniantur qui decepti ab eis pugnare iam pro ipsis incipiant, et defendere suscepti erroris auctores. Sic ergo pusillas dignum est vulpes capere, et dolosa haereticorum sophismata in ipsis statim initiis veris assertionibus confutare. Ut autem utriusque expositionis nostrae evidentior clarescat assertio, congregemus ex divinis voluminibus, sicubi animalis hujus mentio facta est. Invenimus ergo in sexagesimo secundo psalmo de impiis ita dici : Ipsi vero in uanum quaesierunt animam meam, introibant in inferiora terrae, tradentur in manus gladii, partes vulpium erunt. Sed et in Evangelio secundum Matthaeum Salvator ad Scribam qui dicebat ei : Magister , sequar te quocunque ieris , respondit: Vulpes foveas habent et volucres caeli nidos ubi requiescant, Filius autem hominis non habet ubi caput suum reclinet . Similiter autem et in Evangelio secundum Lucam ad eos qui dixerunt Domino: Exi, et vade hinc, quia Herodes vult te occidere, respondit Jesus : Euntes dicite vulpi huic : Ecce ego ejicio daemonia et sanitates perficio hodie et crastina, et in die tertia consummabor. In libro quoque Iudicum, Samson cum uxor quae erat ex genere Philistinorum ei fuisset ablata, ait ad patrem ejus : innocens sum ego hac vice ab Allophylis , quia faciam vobiscum mala. Et abiit Samson, et accepit trecentas vulpes, et accepit lampades, et ligavit caudam ad caudam, et posuit lampadem unam inter duas caudas vulpium,
For if they allow them at the beginning and indulge them, their speech spreads like a cancer and becomes incurable; so that many are found who, deceived by them, begin to fight for them and to defend the authors of the error they have taken up. So, then, it is right to catch the little foxes and to refute the deceitful sophisms of the heretics at their very beginnings with true assertions. But that the assertion of both our expositions may shine out more clearly, let us gather from the divine books wherever mention of this animal has been made. We find, then, in the sixty-second psalm it said of the ungodly thus: “But they sought my soul in vain; they will go into the lower parts of the earth; they will be given into the hands of the sword; they will be portions for foxes.” And in the Gospel according to Matthew the Saviour answered the scribe who said to him, “Master, I will follow you wherever you go”: “Foxes have holes and the birds of heaven nests where they may rest, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head.” Likewise in the Gospel according to Luke, to those who said to the Lord, “Go out and depart from here, for Herod wants to kill you,” Jesus answered: “Go and tell that fox: Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and on the third day I shall be finished.” In the book of Judges too, Samson, when the wife who was of the race of the Philistines had been taken from him, said to her father: “I am innocent this time with respect to the Philistines, for I will do you harm.” And Samson went and took three hundred foxes, and took torches, and tied tail to tail, and put one torch between two tails of the foxes,
3.238PG 13:195b–196b
et accendit ignem in lampadibus, et emisit eas per messes Allophylorum, et incendit omnes messes eorum et stipulas eorum, et vineas eorum , et oliveta eorum. Adhuc autem in secundo libro Esdras, ubi Tobias Ammonites impedivit aedificationem eorum qui de captivitate redierant, ut aedificarent templum et murum, ait ad Allophylos : Nunquid isti sacrificabant aut comedunt immolata in hoc loco? Nonne ascendunt vulpes, et destruent murum ipsorum quem ex lapidibus aedificant? Haec sunt interim quae ad praesens nobis ex Scripturis divinis occurrere potuerunt, in quibus animalis hujus memoria facta est, ut ex his sapiens quisque lector prudenter possit conjicere, si apta usi sumus expositione in his qute proposita sunt nobis, ad explanandum id quod ait: Capite nobis uulpes pusillas. Et quamvis operosum sit singula quae exempli causa assumpsimus explanare, tamen quae poterimus, breviter contingemus. Et primo de sexagesimo secundo psalmo videamus, ubi cum justi animam persequerentur impii, ille psallebat dicens: Ipsi autem in vanum quaesierunt animam meam, introibant in inferiora terrae, tradentur in manus gladii, partes vulpium erunt . In quo utique ostenditur quod vanis et inanibus verbis pravi doctores decipere volentes animam justi, introire dicuntur in inferiora terrae, terram utpote sapientes, et de terra loquentes, atque in inferiora ejus, id est in profundum stultitiae descendentes. Puto enim quod hi qui carnaliter vivunt, quia sibi ipsis tantummodo nocent, terra esse et in terra habitare dicuntur. Hi vero qui terrenis et carnalibus sensibus Scripturas intelligunt, et alios ita docendo decipiunt, pro eo ipso quod argutias quasdam et argumenta carnalis et terrenae sapientiae concinnant, in inferiora terrae dicuntur ingredi : vel certe quia gravius delinquunt, qui terrena docent, quam qui ita vivunt, eis futura poena etiam gravior imminet : iidemque ipsi in manus gladii tradendi prophetantur, illius fortassis flammei et versatilis. Quomodo autem et partes vulpium fiant, videamus. Omnis anima aut pars est Dei, aut pars est cujuscunque qui accepit potestatem super homines. Nam cum diuideret Altissimus gentes , et dispergeret filios Adam, statuit fines gentium secundum numerum angelorum Dei, et facta est portio Domini Jacob. Cum ergo constet unamquamque animam aut in parte Dei, aut in parte esse alterius cujuslibet, quoniam quidem per arbitrii libertatem possibile est unumquemque ex parte alterius transire, vel ad partem Dei si melius ipso juvante elegerit, vel si nequius ad daemonum portionem, hinc horum mentio habetur in psalmo : Qui in vanum quaesierunt animam justi, partes erunt vulpium, veluti si diceret et pessimorum et nequissimorum daemonum partes erunt: ut unaquaeque maligna virtus et dolosa, per quam deceptiones et fraudes falsae scientiae introductae sunt, figuraliter vulpes appellentur;
and lit fire in the torches, and sent them out through the crops of the Philistines, and burned all their crops and their stubble, and their vineyards and their olive groves. Further, in the second book of Ezra, where Tobiah the Ammonite hindered the building by those who had returned from captivity, as they were building the temple and the wall, he says to the foreigners: “Will these sacrifice or eat sacrificial meat in this place? Will not foxes go up and destroy their wall which they are building of stones?” These, meanwhile, are the passages of the divine Scriptures mentioning this animal that could occur to us for the present, so that from them every wise reader may prudently judge whether we have used a fitting exposition, in what is set before us, to explain the words, “Catch us the little foxes.” And though it is laborious to explain each of the passages we have taken as examples, yet we will touch briefly on what we can. And first let us look at the sixty-second psalm, where, when the ungodly were persecuting the soul of the righteous man, he sang, saying: “But they sought my soul in vain; they will go into the lower parts of the earth; they will be given into the hands of the sword; they will be portions for foxes.” In this surely it is shown that the depraved teachers, wishing to deceive the soul of the righteous with vain and empty words, are said to go into the lower parts of the earth, as minding the earth and speaking of the earth, and descending into its lower parts, that is, into the depth of folly. For I think that those who live carnally, since they harm only themselves, are said to be earth and to dwell on earth. But those who understand the Scriptures with earthly and carnal meanings, and deceive others by teaching so, because they put together certain subtleties and arguments of carnal and earthly wisdom, are said to enter the lower parts of the earth; or certainly, because those who teach earthly things sin more gravely than those who live so, an even heavier future punishment threatens them. And these same are prophesied to be given into the hands of the sword, perhaps that flaming and turning one. And let us see how they become portions of foxes. Every soul is either the portion of God or the portion of someone who has received power over men. For when the Most High divided the nations and dispersed the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God, and Jacob became the portion of the Lord. Since, then, it is agreed that every soul is either in the portion of God or in the portion of some other (since through freedom of choice it is possible for anyone to pass from the portion of another, either to the portion of God, if he has chosen the better with God's help, or, if the worse, to the share of the demons), hence mention of them is made in the psalm: those who sought the soul of the righteous in vain will be portions of foxes; as if he said, they will be portions of the worst and most wicked demons; so that every malign and deceitful power, through which the deceptions and frauds of false knowledge have been introduced, is figuratively called a fox;
3.239PG 13:196b–196d
et hi qui in hunc errorem deducuntur, et nolunt acquiescere sanis sermonibus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et doctrinae quae secundum pietatem est, sed decipi se patiuntur a talibus, isti talium partes vulpium fient, et introibant cum eis in inferiora terrae. Ipsi sunt et illi in quibus secundum Evangelium vulpes istae quas supra memoravimus, foveas habere dicuntur, in quibus Filius hominis non habet ubi caput suum reclinet. Herodem quoque vulpem nominatum pro fallaci calliditate credendum est. Nam de Samson qui trecentas vulpes cepisse, et colligasse per caudas, atque interjecisse lampades ardentes in medio caudarum, atque immisisse per messes Allophylorum, et incendisse eas cum stipulis et olivetis vineisque memoratur, valde mihi difficilis formae hujus vel figurae videtur explanatio. Tentemus tamen aliqua ex his pulsare pro viribus, et ponamus, sicut expositio nostra in superioribus continet, vulpes esse fallaces perversosque doctores. Hos Samson qui veri et fidelis imaginem tenet doctoris, capiens verbo veritatis, caudam ad caudam colliget, id est adversantes sibi, et diversa a se invicem sentientes docentesque confutet, atque ex ipsorum verbis propositiones collectionesque accipiens, in Allophylorum segetem ignem conclusionis emittat, et ex propriis eorum argumentis omnes eorum fructus atque vineas et oliveta pessimae generationis incendat. Sed et ipse numerus trecentarum vulpium quia a semetipsis diversae et dissonantes erant, triplicem formam indicant peccatorum. Omne enim peccatum aut in facto aut in verbo aut in mente admittitur.
and those who are led into this error and will not assent to the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and to the teaching that is according to godliness, but let themselves be deceived by such, these become portions of such foxes and will go with them into the lower parts of the earth. They too are those in whom, according to the Gospel, those foxes we mentioned above are said to have holes, in whom the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head. Herod too must be believed to have been named a fox for his deceitful cunning. But as for Samson, who is recorded to have caught three hundred foxes and tied them together by their tails, put burning torches between the tails, sent them into the crops of the Philistines, and burned these together with the stubble and the olive groves and vineyards, the explanation of this form or figure seems to me very difficult. Yet let us try to knock at some of it as far as we can, and let us suppose, as our exposition above holds, that the foxes are deceitful and perverse teachers. These Samson, who bears the image of the true and faithful teacher, catching them with the word of truth, ties tail to tail; that is, he refutes those who oppose him and who think and teach things differing from one another, and taking propositions and inferences from their own words, he sends the fire of conclusion into the crop of the Philistines, and from their own arguments burns all their fruits and the vineyards and olive groves of a most wicked generation. And the very number of three hundred foxes, because they were different from and discordant with one another, indicates the threefold form of sins. For every sin is committed either in deed or in word or in mind.
3.240PG 13:196d–198a
Verum ne illud quidem quod in secundo libro Esdrae scriptum diximus, penitus omittendum est: ubi cum aedificarentur Sancta sanctorum, id est cum fides Christi et sanctorum ejus mysteria conderentur, inimici veritatis, fideique contrarii, qui sunt sapientes hujus saeculi, videntes absque arte grammatica et peritia philoSOphica, consurgere muros Evangelii, velut cum irrisione quadam dicunt perfacile hoc posse destrui calliditate sermonum per astutas fallacias et argumenta dialectica. Haec interim quantum brevitas potuit pati de assumptis exemplis dicta sufficiant. Nunc jam ad propositum revertamur. Videtur ergo in Cantico canticorum praeceptum dari ab sponso amicis sibi virtutibus, ut capiant et arguant contrarias potestates, quae insidiantur animabus hominum, ne exterminent eorum initia fidei, floremque virtutum sub specie secretae alicujus et occultae sapientiae, quae quasi vulpes in foveis, ita in his hominibus qui semetipsos ad haec sectanda praebuerint. delitescunt. Et quo facilius confutari possint et argui, dum parvae sint vulpes ipsae, et initia habent pessimae persuasionis, capi iubentur. Nam si forte creverint, et majores fuerint vulpes effectae, jam nequeant ab amicis sponsi, sed ab ipso fortassis sponso solo capi poterunt. Sed et sancti quique doctores et magistri Ecclesiae, sicut acceperunt potestatem calcandi super serpentes et scorpiones, ita accipiunt potestatem etiam capiendi vulpes. Sic enim data est potestas eis super omnem virtutem inimici. Una sine dubio ex caeteris inimici virtutibus est vulpes, quae exterminat vineas florentes, quaeque cum adhuc parva est, capi jubetur, sicut et in centesimo trigesimo septimo psalmo beatus dicitur, qui tenet et allidit parvulos Babylonis ad petram, nec permittit sensum Babylonium crescere in semetipso et augeri, sed cum est in initiis allidit eum, et tenet ad petram: tunc enim facile perimitur.
Nor must what we said is written in the second book of Ezra be wholly passed over: where, when the Holy of Holies was being built, that is, when the faith of Christ and the mysteries of his saints were being founded, the enemies of truth and opponents of faith, who are the wise of this world, seeing the walls of the Gospel rising without grammatical art and philosophical skill, say as it were with a certain mockery that this can very easily be destroyed by the cunning of words, through crafty fallacies and dialectical arguments. Let these things suffice for now, so far as brevity allowed, concerning the examples taken. Now let us return to our subject. It seems, then, that in the Song of Songs a command is given by the Bridegroom to the powers that are his friends, to catch and convict the opposing powers that lie in wait for the souls of men, lest they destroy their beginnings of faith and the flower of virtues under the appearance of some secret and hidden wisdom; and these powers lurk, like foxes in holes, in those men who have given themselves to follow such things. And that they may more easily be refuted and convicted, they are commanded to be caught while the foxes themselves are small and have only the beginnings of a most wicked persuasion. For if perhaps they have grown and become bigger foxes, they could no longer be caught by the friends of the Bridegroom, but perhaps by the Bridegroom himself alone. But all the holy teachers and masters of the Church too, as they received power to tread upon serpents and scorpions, so they receive power also to catch foxes. For so power was given them over all the power of the enemy. One without doubt among the other powers of the enemy is the fox, which destroys the flowering vineyards, and which, while it is still small, is commanded to be caught; as in the hundred and thirty-seventh psalm he is called blessed who takes and dashes the little ones of Babylon against the rock, and does not allow the Babylonian sense to grow and increase in himself, but dashes it while it is at its beginnings and holds it to the rock: for then it is easily destroyed.
3.241PG 13:198a–198b
Sic ergo ordo explanationis percurrat : Capite vulpes nobis pusillas, quae vulpes exterminant vineas florentes. Quod autem dicit nobis, hoc est, mihi sponso et sponsae : vel certe mihi et vobis qui estis sodales mei. Potest autem et ita accipi : Capite nobis vulpes : et post distinctionem dici, pusillas exterminantes vineas, ut pusillas non tam ad vulpes quam ad vineas referamus; ut videantur pusillae quidem vineae exterminari posse : id est parvae quaeque animae, et initia habentes, non firmae et robustae laedi posse a contrariis potestatibus. Sicut in Evangelio dicitur: Si quis scandalizaverit unum de pusillis istis. In quo ostenditur, quia scandalizari non potest grandis et perfecta, sed pusilla et rudis anima, sicut in psalmo dicitur: Pax multa diligentibus nomen tuum, et non est illis scandalum . Simili ergo exemplo potest videri, quod pusilla quaeque vinea, incipiens videlicet anima, possit a vulpibus, id est malignis cogitationibus, vel pravis doctoribus laedi, perfecta vero et valida non possit. Sed si capiantur a bonis doctoribus vulpes istae, et abjiciantur ex anima, tunc proficiet in virtutibus, et florebit in fide. Amen.
Let the order of the explanation run thus, then: “Catch us the little foxes, which foxes destroy the flowering vineyards.” And his saying “us” means: me the Bridegroom and the Bride; or certainly me and you who are my companions. But it can also be taken thus: “Catch us the foxes,” and, after a pause, “that destroy the little vineyards,” so that we refer “little” not so much to the foxes as to the vineyards; so that it is the little vineyards that seem able to be destroyed: that is, all small souls, and those that have only beginnings, not firm and strong ones, can be harmed by the opposing powers. As it is said in the Gospel, “If anyone causes one of these little ones to stumble.” In this it is shown that a great and perfect soul cannot be caused to stumble, but a little and untrained one; as is said in the psalm: “Great peace have those who love your name, and there is no stumbling for them.” By a similar example, then, it can be seen that every little vineyard, that is, a beginning soul, can be harmed by the foxes, that is, by evil thoughts or by depraved teachers, but a perfect and strong one cannot. But if these foxes are caught by good teachers and cast out of the soul, then it will advance in virtues and flower in faith. Amen.